Skip to main content EsotericN1nja (u/EsotericN1nja) - Reddit
EsotericN1nja u/EsotericN1nja avatar

EsotericN1nja

u/EsotericN1nja

New
Open sort options
Change post view

I've researched the afterlife for nearly 10 years. I am convinced that Reptilian beings are REAL and that the tunnel of light that people see when they die is a trap.

Introduction

For the last 10 years, I have been researching the nature of our reality, who or what controls our society from the shadows, and more importantly what actually happens when the physical body dies and the soul leaves the body. Do we go to heaven? Do we go to hell? Do we just cease to exist? Is there a God that takes care of us? Once you begin to realize what's actually going on and how deep the rabbit hole really goes, you will never see the world in the same way so buckle up and get ready, this is not going to be easy to swallow for most people. The whole point of this post is not to frighten you, but to present you the conclusions that I've come to in regards to what actually happens when our physical bodies die after having done what feels like endless research from every angle possible.

I have thoroughly investigated near death experiences, out-of-body experiences, astral projection experiences, past life regression hypnosis data, remote viewing data, gnosticism, ancient texts and more. I cannot say I know with absolute certainty what happens when we die, but what I do know is that all these different ways/methodologies of researching lead to the same conclusions and because of that, I believe that Earth is a prison planet and a massive farm used by various parasitic entities who are using us and have been using us as energetic food for what appears to be a very long time. I will share plenty of evidence from different sources and perspectives to make you understand how I connected all these dots and why I came to these conclusions.

Many different sources that have nothing to do with one another indicate the same scenario, so what I'm about to explain below is the summarization and conclusions of all these sources, which can be found at the end of the post. This is an evidence based theory, so this post isn't about what I'm saying, it's about what the evidence is showing to be the case.


Reincarnation and the white tunnel of light

You know how anyone who's had a near death experience talks about having seen a tunnel of light appear in front of them? Or having met members of their family who had passed away? In some rare cases, even having met and spoken to who they thought was God? Evidence suggests that the tunnel of light which appears when we die is a trap designed to wipe the whole memory of our last incarnation and to recycle our souls into another body thus keeping us in an infinite loop here on Earth. Because of this, the overwhelming majority of people walking the Earth have total amnesia and don't remember anything about their past lives nor anything from the periods in-between their lives. If you do some research though, you will notice that there is however a small number of people world-wide who are able to recall very specific details regarding who they were, what they did for a living, where they lived in a past life, etc(evidence 1,evidence 2,evidence 3,evidence 4).

How do we know these people aren't making up their stories? We know this isn't the case because lots of people have been able to bring very solid pieces of evidence to sustain their claims that can be verified(verified evidence 1,verified evidence 2,verified evidence 3,verified evidence 4,verified evidence 5,verified evidence 6) which shows that reincarnation is a very real phenomenon, confirming what many religions claim to happen to the soul when a person dies. The reason these people's memories have only been partially erased and not fully erased remains unknown for now.

The reason people that went through NDE's didn't come back with their memories wiped is because unlike people who have died, they didn't end up going all the way through the tunnel of light to reach it's destination, many NDErs didn't enter the tunnel at all, while some have partially experienced it. All of them managed to return to their bodies and lived to tell what they experienced on the other side, hence the term 'near death experience'.


The astral(spirit) realm, the reptilians and their agenda

The Reptilians are found in the literature of multiple ancient cultures across the globe. Jainism and Hindu talk about the 'NAGA' whom they describe as 'half-human half-serpent deities'. The aztecs used to worship the 'Quetzalcoatl' whom they described as the "serpent-like God". The Hopi Indians in North America referred to a race of reptoids called the 'Sheti', translated "Snake-Brothers". In Africa, shamans claim to bear extensive esoteric knowledge of a race of reptilian beings called the Chitauri, whom they say control the Earth. Chinese, Korean and Japanese legends talk about a race of reptilian beings called the "Kappa". The Gnostics talk about the parasitic entities whom they call 'Archons' who not only use humans as an energetic food source but they also prevent our souls from leaving the material realm upon the death of our physical bodies.

The Reptilians are both physical and astral beings. Evidence shows that they've been heavily involved in the manipulation of mankind for thousands of years and are responsible for setting up the soul trap around the planet with the help of extremely advanced technology. This energy grid around the planet serves multiple purposes, one of it's main purposes is to project this 'grandiose' tunnel of light in the proximity of people who have just died in order to lure their souls in. This is the same tunnel of light that so many people who've had near death experiences have reported seeing on the other side. The soul may be under the impression that the tunnel is going to take it to the Heavens or perhaps to a higher plane of existence, depending on it's level of awareness. Evidence however shows that when the soul enters the tunnel, it's memory gets wiped and the soul is put into another body here on Earth(reincarnation). The tunnel acts as a bait and to make a good analogy, imagine a fisherman and his fishing rod: he throws in the bait which hides the hook and the fish get trapped in it when they bite. We get tricked and trapped by the tunnel of light in a similar way if we aren't aware that it is a trap. In this case, we're the fish. The Reptilians are highly intelligent, highly advanced technologically and they lack empathy which makes them dangerous. These beings see themselves as controllers and farmers of humanity, in the same way we see ourselves as controllers and farmers of cattle here on Earth.

The reason they want to keep us here is because they need to feed off of us energetically: when people go through any kind of suffering, these entities feed off of our lower frequency emotions such as fear, pain, grief, anger, jelousy, rage, anxiety, lust, because they are low vibrational beings that require low vibrational energy in order to survive. Rudolf Steiner, one of the most prolific and gifted scientists, philosophers, and esotericists of his time explains how the Archons feed off of our fear and anxiety.

The majority of people living on this planet today have been continously reincarnating on this planet for thousands of years because we keep falling for the same trap when our physical bodies die. Most of us have no memories of our past existences since our memories get wiped before every reincarnation, so every time we are born on this planet we think we've just arrived for the first time with a grand purpose or mission to fulfill given to us by who we think is God.

"Our consciousness interacts with another dimension. Our physical sensors only show us a 3-dimensional universe. What exists in the higher dimensions are entities we cannot touch with our physical sensors" - Bernard Carr, professor of mathematics and astronomy who studied under Stephen Hawking and earned his doctorate at Cambridge.

When our physical bodies die or when we have an out-of-body experience, our soul goes into the astral(spirit) realm and while we can still observe what's happening on Earth but we can no longer interact with physical matter. These parasitic entities exist mainly but not exclusively in the astral plane. It's crucial that we become aware of the fact that these entities who are masters of deceit play 'God' in order to trick us into accepting reincarnation and thus having our memories wiped, convincing us that it's in our best interest to do so.

How are they able to do that, you may ask? When we're out of our bodies the laws of physics as we know them no longer have the same effects upon us as we find ourselves in a different realm in which we are able to do things that would be impossible in the physical world. Our souls are pure energy, so in the astral/spirit realm, we can change the shape of our astral body(spirit) into anything we want by simply willing it to happen because unlike in the physical world, we can use our consciousness to manifest a different looking body in an instant when we're in the astral plane, since we are no longer affected by physical laws and limitations. We can also fly around or teleport by simply using our intention to do so. We can even go to higher vibratory realms(where the real good-hearted beings live) if our vibration is high enough.

"If you want to find the secrets of the Universe, think in terms of energy, frequency and vibration" - Nikola Tesla

If you understand that in the astral, any entity can change the shape of it's astral body into anything it wishes to, then you realize that even the most malevolent entity possible can present itself to you in a different form to trick you into thinking you're speaking to God or to your guardian angel, or even to one of the members of your family who had passed away. They do this because they know you'd put your trust in these religious figures or in the familiar faces and once they gained that trust they can easily manipulate you into doing things that are not in your best interests at all. They masquerade as 'beings of light' that emanate a fake sensation of love and peace to make you think they're the good guys who are there to guide you and to give you your next "mission to fulfill".

This is mentioned even in the bible:

"And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light" - II Corinthians 11:14


Afterlife tricks & scams

There is evidence showing that that these entities will present themselves to you in the form of angels/Jesus/God/saints/guides/ascended masters/guardian angels and they're going to try to convince you that you need to go back to Earth so you can pay back your "karmic debt" or to continue "learning" or that you have to go back with a "special mission to fulfill" which is complete bullshit but we keep falling for these scams because they tend to make sense from our narrow and pre-programmed perspectives(good luck fulfilling that "special mission" if you can't remember what the "mission" was). We put blind trust in what they say to us because of constant religious indoctrination during our lives on Earth and these beings know that.

They can't force us to reincarnate because each soul has free will, but they can pretend to be someone they're not in order to put ideas in our head that it's in our best interest to accept reincarnating back on Earth making it sound as if they are doing us a favor so that we can "evolve", "learn" or "fix previous mistakes" and what they're basically doing is they're using our own free will against us. The real purpose of continuous reincarnation is soul enslavement disguised as "spiritual evolution". A free will decision is impossible without memory and information.

Because our memories are being wiped after each life time, many of us live under the illusion that we're currently living our first life on this planet and we came here to "learn". Learning about life on Earth and experiencing it would be useful if we didn't lose our memories after each life time. But it doesn't matter what we learn over here as long as everything gets erased after each reincarnation and we have to relearn everything from scratch over and over again in an endless loop. Earth is a prison planet camouflaged as a 'cosmic school'. This idea of a cosmic school has been going around in order to trick souls into wanting to come and stay here in order to "learn". This whole matrix is designed to drain our energy, wipe our memories over and over again and keep us trapped.

Many people that went through near death experiences even recall being accompanied by a "loving" angel who showed them their life review. The reason the entities show us life reviews is so we can relive certain moments from our lives in which we made certain mistakes and by reliving those moments, feelings of guilt, shame and remorse are being generated inside of us, making us want to compensate for them. These beings then use these feelings against us telling us things such as: "You have made these mistakes, you have to go back to fix this and that". Nobody is perfect and we all make mistakes, so their emotional manipulation scam will never end if you buy into it because being human it's impossible to not make what we perceive to be humanly mistakes. This NDE for example shows how one woman is shown not one but two fake life reviews in order to convince her to go back.

"New Age" believers who promote calling upon "your" spirit guides, guardian angels, ascended masters and religious figures for help, are actually doing huge damage to themselves and to all of humanity and they are not even aware of it. You are everything you need to succeed. You are a powerful creator being and you don't need to give your power away to anybody.


How they're using your religious beliefs against you

Religion has programmed you to believe that at the moment of your death, a spiritual judgement type of scenario will take place(the biblical Judgement) and it will be expected of you to give your authority away to these beings (God,angels,guides) letting them decide your fate, so that when your time actually does come, you won't even question these beings and what they are doing with you, instead you will simply accept whatever they ask from you because everything will seem to be going as planned, since that's what religion programmed you to believe will happen when your physical life will end.

These entities take advantage of the fact that you have been continuously conditioned to believe in an afterlife saviour who will take you to the Heavens if you're a good boy. Even if you're an atheist, when you see this "God" or "Jesus" figure right there in front of you in the astral, you may start to have second thoughts about what you thought about religion back on Earth and you will most likely end up accepting what these entities want you to do because your perception of reality can change in an instant in a shocking and surprising scenario like that.

Religion has also given you the sense of being a guilty sinner who has to worship, obey and pray to a certain God(depending on your religion) in the hopes of afterlife salvation. The real salvation is not coming from the parasitic entities who pretend to be our creators, it is coming from ourselves. In order for this to happen, we have to become aware of what actually awaits us when we die so we can use our free will to put an end to this vicious reincarnation cycle.

The real, powerful, infinite, creator God (who has nothing to do with any religious movement) is already within you. You are Source energy. We are the saviours we have been waiting for and we don't need to give our power away to anybody.

Think about this: if you're born somewhere in Europe/North America/South America for example, then the main religions of those areas tell you that God put you on this Earth to live your life and at the end of that life, there will be judgement. God will then decide whether you'll go to Heaven or Hell, for eternity. But, what if you're born in other areas of the world such as the Middle East? or India? or any country/region in which the main religion is either Buddhism, Hinduism or Jainism? These religions teach that after death there is reincarnation, no heaven no hell. So why is it that the place we're born in on this planet dictates a certain belief in something so important such as our existence beyond physical life? Will random luck really going to dictate what's going to happen to each one of us at the moment of our death? Will each one of us have a different afterlife fate just because we're born in different places around the world? It is all part of their game of deception, but the more you expand your awareness the easier you can see through the lies and deceit of the social and religious programming that we've all been through one way or another.


Why is Source energy/the creator of this Universe allowing all this to happen?

Each being in this Universe, whether malevolent or benevolent, has free will. Ask yourself: why are we humans allowed to enslave the animals here on Earth? Why are we allowed to slaughter more than 3 billion animals on a daily basis? Why are we allowed keep animals locked up in farms and cages until the day they die? Why are we allowed to be so cruel to the other forms of life? Why? Because we, just like these entities do, have free will. From our perspective, we do these things because we need something from them which is energy in the form of physical food. We think we are entitled to do what we do because we are superior to them and because we need to survive. We perceive these things to be normal and part of life. From the perspective of the animals however, if they were aware of it, we would be their 'reptilians' since we operate just like them. But we never see ourselves that way, we don't think we're the bad guys because all we do is try to survive. The entities don't see themselves as the bad guys either since they're also trying to survive. What we do to the animals is almost exactly what these beings do to us and they need to keep us imprisoned here to feed off of us just like farmers keep their cattle locked up in farms and stables to get what they need from them.


Evidence #1: The perspective of past life regression hypnosis

a) Calogero Grifasi is a past life regressionist from Italy. He has posted thousands of past life regression sessions on youtube that show what happens to the soul inbetween lives, that NHIs such as the Reptilians, Mantis beings and Greys feed off of us energetically while we're physically on Earth, they also show how they coerce, trick and manipulate unsuspecting souls into accepting reincarnation and having their memories wiped again and again by these false light entities who play 'God', 'Jesus', 'angels', 'spirit guides' on the other side.

I've analyzed more than 500 sessions of his with different clients from all over the world but the following sessions are one of the most significant sessions he's posted in English that you need to see for yourself:

Session 1: Entity masquerades as Jesus to entrap souls upon death - This is an investigative session on the reincarnation cycle to find out what happens to the soul inbetween lives and it shows how souls get deceived by astral entities to reincarnate back to Earth.

Session 2: This session shows how Reptilian entities interfere with us during and after our lives on Earth.

Session 3: This session reveals stuff about alien technology and how the entities use religions in their favor and against us.

Session 4: Another session with a different client reveals that Earth acts as a soul reincarnation trap for anyone who incarnates here.

Session 5: The unmasking of a client's "spirit guide", which turned out to be nothing more than an energetic parasite pretending to be the client's spirit guide.

You can check out other sessions of his in Italian and Spanish that have English subtitles here. He also has other channels in other languages or subtitled in french,german,spanish,polish,romanian,russian,portuguese,etc that you can find here.


b) Truman Cash is an alien abductee and afterlife/past life regression researcher. Through hypnotherapy, he managed to recover some of his in-between lives memories and discovered that every time he died, the tunnel of light led him to an implant station where advanced alien technology was used on him in order to erase his memories, then he was time and time again sent back to Earth and put into a newborn's body, thus becoming trapped in Earth’s reincarnation cycle for thousands of years.


c) Tena & Karen are two american past life regressionists who discovered that false light entities are tricking human souls on the other side into reincarnating back to Earth in order for them to experience traumatic lives, which do not benefit these people, but the entities.


d) Eve Lorgen, a hypnotherapist and alien abduction researcher, discovered that the Archons masquerade as spirit guides, dead relatives or "angels of light", that they are very deceptive and manipulative, that they feed off of our energy and treat us like cattle, and that they even interfere with human love relationships for their own benefit.


e) Dr. Corrado Malanga is a scientist, professor, past life regressionist & alien abduction researcher. His research shows that the aliens are interested in humanity because they want to "milk" our energy and because they want to find ways to steal our souls from us in an attempt to become immortal.


f) Julija and Ani are two past life regressionists from Europe. They investigated the afterlife and the reincarnation cycle and discovered that the deceased are being maneuvered and controlled like puppets on the other side.


g) Moreover, the work of other past life regressionists such as William Criado and Aurelio Mejia also reveals that the Reptilians use us as a food source and trick us into reincarnating back here when our physical bodies die (their work is entirely in spanish but you can turn on subtitles).

There's 8-9 different past life regressionists (that I know of, there's probably more) who discovered the same thing about the afterlife after each one of them worked with their own clients from all over the world. In this post I explain why I personally do not trust the information coming from more popular regressionists such as Dolores Cannon or Michael Newton.


Evidence #2: The perspective of Gnosticism & Buddhism

The word 'Gnostic' comes from the term 'gnosi' in greek which means 'knowledge'. The Gnostics were a group of people who seeked to reveal the truth of the supreme essence of the divine, thus overthrowing false beliefs of God, society and life in general. They say that humans are divine souls trapped in the physical world and that the only way one could attain salvation from this place is not through worshiping the Demiurge(the false God of religion) but through gaining secret esoteric knowledge about who you really are, where you came from, and about how these parasitic entities operate, which will eventually set you free from this physical world in which your soul is trapped in. In the Gnostic texts, they talk about the parasitic entities whom they call 'Archons' who not only use us as an energetic food source but they also prevent our souls from leaving the material realm upon the death of our physical bodies. The Gnostic texts describe at length the manipulation of humankind by what they call non-human 'Archons' or rulers. The soul trap is also mentioned in The Secret Book of John, which confirms the information coming from other sources. More information about the gnostic beliefs can be found here.

Buddhism teaches that reincarnation is an endless cycle of suffering (the wheel of Samsara) that can only be broken by achieving enlightment. In other words, we are stuck in a reincarnation cycle where we are bound to continuously suffer one way or another, life after life, until we spiritually wake up and break free from the reincarnation cycle.


Evidence #3: The perspective of Remote Viewing

Remote viewing or 'extra sensory perception' was developed in the 1970's by the CIA and was used for espionage purposes. Remote viewing is the ability of a human being to perceive information and imagery of remote geographical targets, regardless of time and space. While this is a natural ability, it is very hard to do without training. Here is a tutorial that teaches you the basics. People who effectively use remote viewing aren't special, they are simply highly trained individuals and anyone can learn how to do it.

a) Farsight Institute has some of the best remote viewers on the planet today. Amongst many different projects, they have investigated the afterlife and the Reptilians using remote viewing techniques:

In a project called The Death Traps, 3 highly trained remote viewers from the Farsight Institute were tasked to remote view what happens to the soul of a person when the psysical body dies. All 3 of them perceived the exact same scenario without communicating with each other, that the soul is confused, disoriented and ends up entering a tunnel of light which violently shocks the soul. Immediately after that, the soul no longer has the memory of who it was and where it come from. I recommend watching the whole RV project for a better understanding, not just the trailer.

In another Farsight project called The Escape, they have investigated how Earth has long been used as a prison planet. The remote viewers have been able to psychically perceive the grid that surrounds the Earth which is being used to "zap" souls who attempt to go through it. Again, I recommend watching the whole RV project for a better understanding, not just the trailer.

In many other remote viewing projects made by Farsight Institute such as Area 51, Oumuamua, Zeus, The War In Heaven among others, they have often psychically perceived these agressive, evil-looking Reptilian beings with psychopathic minds who always try to control, conquer and manipulate other beings.

You can find free to watch and pay to watch projects made by Farsight here.


b) Brett Stewart, another skilled remote viewer and his team, who have nothing to do with Farsight Institute, have also investigated the afterlife. Their afterlife project is called 'Moksha' which means "freedom from the reincarnation cycle" in hindu. Brett and his team have reached very similar conclusions about the afterlife which only makes the information coming from Farsight's remote viewers seem even more credible.

Brett and the other three trained remote viewers have remote viewed their target, "Moksha" blindly. None of the remote viewers have communicated with one another before or during the project and only shared their findings and common denominators when all the remote viewing data had already been collected. You can watch their project here.

Note: The CIA has declassified numerous documents proving the existence and use of remote viewing:

This declassified CIA document shows that the CIA have been using remote viewing since at least the 1980's.

This declassified CIA document shows that in 1984 the government remote viewed the planet Mars 1 million years B.C and found strange looking entities there.


Evidence #4: The perspective of Robert Monroe

Robert Monroe was the father of out-of-body experiences and astral projection. After having had out-of-body experiences for more than 30 years, Monroe discovered that our reality is used to create and harvest what he calls loosh energy, which is emotional energy that all living beings on this planet produce.

According to Monroe, this planet is like a giant garden and all beings living on it are the crops which are being harvested energetically by other-wordly beings, in order to expand their own life spans, just like us humans harvest and farm animals here on Earth in order to expand our own life spans. His book Far Journeys gives detailed information about loosh, here's some references from his book. Here's a short video summarizing the concept of loosh from his book.

Note: The CIA has declassified numerous documents proving the existence and use of astral projection and out-of-body experiences, this being one of them.


Evidence #5: The perspective of Dr. Karla Turner

Alien abduction investigator Dr. Karla Turner, who died under suspicious circumstances, wrote 3 books in which she exposed the alien agenda concerning humans and our planet, based on her own extensive research with many different clients. She found that the ETs are interested in harvesting us energetically, that they are master manipulators who use advanced technology to pose as benevolent beings, that they exploit and manipulate humanity in the most horrible ways imaginable, that they can shape-shift, that they use implants on humans for control, that they are involved in the human soul recycling and more.

Here's a detailed post about what Dr. Karla Turner has publicly disclosed, which also contains links to all of her books for free.


Evidence #6: The perspective of psychedelic experiencers

Many people who've done psychedelics reported a certain kind of experience indicating that this place is either a prison planet or a soul farm and that we are being farmed energetically, which confirms the information coming from other sources that have nothing to do with psychedelics, such as gnosticism, past life regression hypnosis data, remote viewing data and also Robert Monroe's out of body experiences and research.


Evidence #7: The perspective of William Tompkins

Former US Navy engineer and pilot William Tompkins decided to spill the beans before his death. In the last couple years of his life, he publicly disclosed what he found out throughout his long and impressive career about the ET influence over our world.

According to Tompkins, the Draco Reptilians own the Earth, humans are slaves, the Moon is a giant ET control & command center camouflaged as a natural satellite of the Earth and humanity has been lied to about everything for thousands of years.

Here's a detailed post about what William Tompkins has publicly disclosed, which also contains links to his interviews, public presentation and his book.


Evidence #8: The perspective of Wayne Bush

Wayne Bush has researched the nature of our reality and the afterlife for more than 20 years. His research indicates that the white tunnel of light lures souls into a memory-wipe reincarnation trap, that the Demiurge(false God entity) controls our world, that we are being used as energetic food and more.

In this article, Wayne Bush and Julie McVey explain the top 10 red flags indicating that Earth is a prison planet/loosh farm.

Here's a 9 part podcast series about the matrix soul reincarnation trap with Wayne Bush, the person who's researched this topic more than anybody on the planet.

Wayne Bush's research:

https://www.trickedbythelight.com/tbtl/light.html

http://www.trickedbythelight.com/tbtl/index.html


Evidence #9: The perspective of David Icke

For the last 30 years, David Icke has been a full-time investigator into who and what is actually controlling our society from the shadows. David Icke has also written more than 20 books about how our society actually works and who runs it. His books are extremely well researched. He states that reincarnation is a trap, that us being here to "learn lessons" or "fix our karma" are lies used to keep us trapped here, that the Archons/Reptilians benefit from us being here because they can feed off of our loosh.

Some videos of him talking about all this:

a) In this video David talks about how the Reptilians control our society, why the human eye is unable to see them and how they use us as an energetic food source.

b) David Icke talking about the Archons, Gnosticism & The Reptilian Agenda.

c) David Icke talking about leaving the simulation, loosh harvesting, why satanic rituals are performed, religious traps, New Agers pushing soul traps like us needing to reincarnate back here to "evolve", "learn lessons" or "fix karma".

d) David Icke talks with David Rodriguez and Laura Magdelene Eisenhower (the great granddaughter of american president Dwight D. Eisenhower) about the soul reincarnation trap.


Evidence #10: The perspective of Val Valerian

Val Valerian is a former CIA agent (real name John Grace) who started writing about the soul reincarnation trap and about Earth being a prison planet in the 1990's. In one of his books he writes:

It is they (grey aliens) who await in the light when a human being dies. The human being is then recycled into another body and the process begins all over again… Hence the Light and Tunnel at death Trap. Scanning someone they wish to recycle as they near death, the aliens discover who the person was close to has died. They project the person(s) image in the white light tunnel and the image waves you in deeper. If you CHOOSE to follow you can be trapped and sent to another incarnation of their choice… these entities view Earth as a big farm.” - Val Valerian

His books provide detailed information about the Greys, Reptilians, tunnel of light trap, how UFOs work, etheric implants being used on humans, chakras and more. All 5 Val Valerian's Matrix volumes can be downloaded for free here.


Evidence #11: The perspective of Alex Collier

Alex Collier claims to be in contact with an ET race from the constellation of Andromeda. According to him, "the Draconians(reptilians) are the force behind the repression of human populations everywhere in this galaxy". He goes into detail about that in this video.

In this clip, Alex Collier gives instructions on how to escape the tunnel of light soul reincarnation trap at death. He claims that if you ignore the tunnel of light and say to yourself "I wish to go home" you will return to the dimension you came from before you came to Earth. While I personally have doubts that this will work since you no longer have the memory of the coordinates of your old home, I guess it's worth a try. But you must always have a plan b in case things don't go as planned.

Some of Alex's interviews and lectures over the years can be found here.


Final words

Waking up to the possibility that we could be living on a prison planet can be unsettling, disturbing, depressing but also enlightening, awakening and liberating. However if we are to do something about our situation, then it must be known.

The same information that I presented here is being confirmed by a variety of different sources which in my opinion is evidence that there's a lot of truth to this theory. I don't pretend to know the absolute truth nor am I saying that the information that I've presented you is the absolute truth. The only thing I can say is these are the conclusions I've reached about our reality and the afterlife after having researched them for many years. If anyone says that they are 100% sure, without a shadow of a doubt, about what happens when we die, then that person is a fraud in my opinion. Nobody will be able to get to the 100% absolute truth about this reality and the afterlife, but what you can do is to research this topic from every angle/perspective possible so that you can put as many puzzle pieces together as you can which will allow you to have a greater understanding of who we really are, where we came from and what we're actually on this planet for, so do not stop here. I highly encourage you to do your own research on this subject and to try to come up with your own conclusions about what awaits us when we die.


Edit: Here is part 2, the continuation of this post.


Long post but a very important piece of the puzzle: How the tunnel of light trap works, in-between lives implant stations, Archons possessing extremely advanced technology, walk-ins, chakras and the reincarnation cycle

Who is Truman Cash?

Truman Cash is an alien abductee and afterlife/past life regression researcher. Through hypnotherapy, he discovered that at some point in his past, while he was travelling through space as a free energy being, his soul was detected while in the proximity of the Earth, then was caught, mind wiped, put into a newborn’s body and became trapped in Earth’s reincarnation cycle for thousands of years. He even recounts being forced to do the work for the Archons at some point in his past, by helping them trap other free beings inside physical bodies. While under hypnosis, he also saw himself having been temporarily put inside an adult’s body a number of times, a phenomenon known as ‘walk-ins’.

If we want to defeat the enemy or at least escape the reincarnation cycle and this whole situation when our physical bodies die, it’s crucial that we understand how these things work, so that we know how to best proceed. These beings possess extremely advanced technology that can not only affect physical matter, it can affect and manipulate energy, including our souls.

Grab a cup of tea, some snacks and sit down comfortably, because what you’re about to read is a long but important piece of the puzzle confirming the prison planet theory, which shows that the tunnel of light is a soul trap & implant station, how the Archons (Greys, Mantis beings, Reptilians) lure free beings into physical bodies, lock them inside them, mind wipe them, implant them, and then use them for whatever purposes they need.


The following information comes from Truman's book, which you can download for free:

“From December 3, 1995, to January 7, 1996, I recovered the memories of several in-between lives incidents. In so doing, I learned how I became trapped in the reincarnation cycle of Earth. Consequently, I discovered one of the most guarded secrets about extra-terrestrial manipulation.

I didn't become trapped into the embodiment cycle on Earth until 12,389 years ago. Before this time I was a free being. By "free being" I mean that I was a spiritual being who was not yet trapped into a compulsive, involutary reincarnation cycle. I was free to be in a body or not be in body by my own choice. I could be in a body without being "stuck" in a body. I spent most of my time just being a free being without being in a body at all. There were times, however, when I was temporarily placed in a body at implant stations. In these cases I would eventually get free of the body and continue on my merry way as a free being. As you will see, the difference here on Earth is that there is a SYSTEM to create amnesia and keep a being trapped in a seemingly endless, revolving door CYCLE of re-embodiments.

Free beings are invisible to the naked eye. However, they can create and project a visible form or energy, which can be seen by the naked eye. This sometimes occurs in the "ghost" phenomenon. It is not difficult to locate the position of a "ghost" (Le. a being without a body) in a room, and one can even communicate with it. I have personally experienced this phenomenon. Cats--as you may already have observed-are very good at spotting beings.

Before I became trapped on Earth I had been hanging around this area for thousands of years, having interactions with beings in bodies, both terrestrial and extra-terrestrial. For example, one day I was hanging around Atlantis when I spotted a young man and woman lying in the grass overlooking the ocean. I threw them together, causing them to engage in sexual intercourse. I went into both bodies simultaneously, experiencing the pleasures of sex as a third party, even though I had no body of my own.

Of course, this was the wrong thing for me to do, but I also mention it here to illustrate that free beings are not always the most ethical beings. Activities like this tend to give free beings a bad name. Sometimes free beings will touch a body and kill it. Therefore, free beings incite beings in bodies to invent electronic methods to trap free beings, so that they are not so much of a nuisance. Consequently, there has been a long-term battle between free beings and beings in bodies. I should also note that originally we were all free beings before we became trapped in the physical universe. Therefore, life has been sliding down a slippery slope over a very, very long time period.

When one engages in extensive past life therapy, one will uncover many different types of implant stations. These are spirit traps that are designed to trick a free being and then force the being into a body. The common denominator of these experiences is electronics. There are many different types of high-tech electronic methods to accomplish this; it appears that electromagnetics plays a key role in this process. What I find amazing is that beings without bodies can be effectively controlled with electronics. As incredible as this sounds, this phenomenon is indeed common, and anyone can contact many such experiences in the past.

In fact, we all have experienced both sides of the equation. That is, we have all been victims of these implanting techniques, and we have also been the victimizers. In spite of some people's "holier than thou" attitude, we have all had a checkered past.

For example, on December 3, 1995 I uncovered an incident that started out with me as a free being in space. I became interested in a very large, disk-shaped craft, so I entered it. I was then pushed by an electronic force field into a small confinement area near the edge of the inside of the craft. I was then "sucked" into a body via some type of electronic intense tractor beam. Then I was anchored in the body through a series of electronic wave pulses that felt like very intense electric shocks. It overwhelmed me and then just beat me into the head of this body.

Two tall beings with skinny arms, legs, and necks and enlarged craniums approached the implanting device. One of the beings said (telepathically): "You're one of us now." These two beings then escorted me and my new body to a control tower in the center of this craft. The craft was open on the inside with no dividing walls and was the size of a football stadium (except that it was circular). The two beings then instructed me how to operate the instruments in the control room to entrap other beings into bodies. I then became an implanter right after having become an implantee. In another incident I was traveling around the universe with a friend who was also a free being. This was really fun, because it was like being on vacation all the time and seeing new and interesting things. And the nice thing about being cosmic tourists was that we didn't have to have money, food, lodging, etc., and we didn't have to be home at any certain time.

We came upon an implant station on a planet, which captured my interest. A naked man sat in a chair between four posts. Several naked women were sexually stimulating the male body. My good friend, sensing the imminent danger, cautioned me not to approach this place. Unfortunately, I disregarded his warning and entered the male body to experience the sexual encounter. At this point someone turned the juice on (electronics) and anchored me into the male body. As I later discovered in my past life research, sex has long been used as a method to entice free beings into bodies.

In a more recent incident as a free being in the Earth area, I was working for an ET group-I believe their name was something like the "Theolosians" or "Thelosians." I was working out of a large disk-shaped craft above Earth. It was my job to go out and bring in beings to be implanted in bodies.

In this incident I found a disk-shaped Grays ship, and the occupants of the craft had just abducted a human being off of Earth. The human was lying on the examination table, and tall Grays stood on both sides of the table working on the abductee. I entered the craft and observed their activities.

Surprisingly, I found that their equipment and abduction procedures were exactly the same then as they are now. Since this incident took place about 15,290 years ago, this indicates to me that they have the ability to time travel. I do not believe that their methods, technology, and activities would remain unchanged over a 15,000 year time span.

As the Grays busily occupied themselves with this abductee, I circled around to the back of the head of the tall Gray that was standing next to the table (on the abductee's left side). I entered the Grays head and then latched onto the being and pulled the being out of its head. I then took this being over to the Thelosian ship where a body was waiting to be implanted with a being.

This humanoid body was short and stocky and was strapped into a chair. I placed the being inside the head of this body and then backed away from the chair. I was able to hold the being in the body even though I was more than thirty feet away from it. Someone turned the juice on the electronic chair and anchored this being into the body.

As I re-experienced this incident I felt remorse for having trapped this Gray in another body against its will. As much as I despise Grays, this is not something that I am willing to experience myself.

This incident also demonstrated that at this point in my existence, I had more abilities without a body than with one. I pulled this being out of its Gray body, it demonstrated that I was more powerful as a being than it was. When I held onto that being as he was being electronized into its new body, it was like I had a very long, invisible arm. Of course, I have since lost these abilities. However, I do believe that we have the potential for recovering our inherent abilities as powerful spiritual beings.

This incident may also indicate why I am an abductee, a "Chosen One." Initially, I was a problem for the Grays. Therefore, they may have targeted me for entrapment and disempowerment to keep me from interfering with their activities here on Earth. So now the Grays are a problem for me.

December 6, 1995 Memory Recovery Session:

12,389 years ago I was out in space-as a free being-and looking down at Earth. I didn't notice that a very large, black, spherical implant station was approaching me, because my attention was focused on the planet. An invisible, electronic tractor beam locked onto me and began pulling me into a circular, concave structure on the implant station. The extreme power of this tractor beam overwhelmed me and made me feel awful. In spite of my abilities as a free being, I couldn't fight free. I was pulled into the entrance, which was a tunnel in the center of the concave surface. I was then accelerated down this long, curved tunnel toward the LIGHT at the end of the tunnel. (My colloquialism for this type of implant station is a "soul sucker.").

After being totally overwhelmed by this energy beam and pulled through this tunnel, I began to feel very lethargic. I then found myself in an implanting room, being compressed into a female body by a powerful, WHITE LIGHT energy beam that beat me into a body. This energy beam was so irritating that I felt like screaming. I began to try to fight back with the body. That's when they knew that the implantation was finished--because I was using MY BODY to fight back.

Two tall insectoid beings that looked like praying mantises then escorted me to another part of the implant station. I was now in a very large, WHITE LIGHT room. I milled around aimlessly amongst other human bodies in this dense, fog-like LIGHT. Through telepathic hypnosis I hear a very soothing, hypnotic voice whispering in my head: "Sleep. Don't worry. We'll take care of you. Don't remember. You have no past. You will not need to remember your past. Be here now. No more thoughts of the past. Forget the past. Move forward into a new life. You will begin a new life in the LIGHT. "

After I was thoroughly inculcated in this WHITE LIGHT amnesia room, two insectoids approached me and told me that I was ready to begin my new life. They escorted me into another large, open area of the implant station, which was a hangar containing many flying disks. They walked me across the hangar and up the ramp of one of the flying saucers. I got a big surprise in this session when I saw what the inside of this ship looked like-It was a carbon copy of Ra' s ship, the eye of Ra! The only difference was that this ship didn't have a throne in it.

The insectoids then flew me down to Atlantis in this craft. When we landed, I walked down the ramp and into the WHITE LIGHT amnesia fog outside the craft. Apparently, ETs can create this "fog" outdoors as well as indoors. One of the praying mantis guys told me that I won't remember anything and that I'll start my new life now. Then they took off and left me alone in the hills overlooking the ocean.

I began walking inland. Eventually, some Atlanteans found me and decided that I'd make a good sacrifice. I ended up in a temple lying on a stone sarcophagus. They cut my chest open with a large knife, drank my blood, and ate my heart. This was the same Brothers of the Snake initiation that I experienced in Egypt over 9,000 years later! I then left my body and reported in at the same implant station. I then bounced back to Atlantis and entered the womb of a mother who was giving birth to a baby girl. This time they did not implant me into a body on the implant station. Instead, they simply programmed me to go back to Atlantis and enter a baby's body during birth.

I spent the rest of my life in this house. The house in which I was born had a beautiful view above the cliffs overlooking the ocean. I grew up in this house and continued living there even after my parents died. I died in this house and then reported in again to the same implant station.

On December 5, 1995 I uncovered another in-between lives incident that demonstrated a slightly different type of implantation technique. I have included the entire transcript of this session here. My wife guided me through this incident four times. You will notice that new details surface each time I run through the incident. Researchers who are standard familiar with hypnotic techniques may notice some of the differences between the techniques that we use and and standard hypnotic procedures.

"Recall the last session. "

"That was when I was put in a body. " (This was the December 3rd session described above.)

"Scan the last incident. "

"I was trained to trap beings in bodies, but I didn't recall any specific incident of putting beings in bodies. It's amazing how they can compress beings into a very small head. "

"Did we get everything from that incident?"

"Yes. "

"Return to an earlier, similar incident. "

"There's something there-a queasiness in my stomach and that leg jerk in my right leg. This involves an alien, a bug-like one, a praying mantis-like alien. I have the impression of a voice, possibly programming. Something flashed in my head. I'm just going on impressions. I saw that foggy LIGHT. I hear a voice say 'Go to the LIGHT, ' and I go to the LIGHT. It feels like I'm in a big room. For some reason I popped back to my school days; I don't know Why. " (In retrospect, I believe this occurred because the WHITE LIGHT room in this incident reminded me of a big gymnasium.) "This sounds so absurd, but I'll go ahead and tell you. I have the impression of being put in a body and into a capsule and being sent down to a planet in this capsule. There's that terrible feeling in my body like something terrible's happening to me. This praying mantis-like being over me. It's right before I'm put into this capsule. It seems like this thing lands in the water by a beach, a tropical area. I think I'm totally naked. "

"Start at the beginning of this incident and see if you can pick up more details. "

"I'm not going to the beginning-about the middle of the incident. The phrase "Go to the LIGHT. " It's an implant station. I see a big round sphere, like a space station maybe. "

"What happens next?"

"The insect guy. I think right before that, I'm in an area that feels like a round room, and there's this intense, WHIT, blinding LIGHT coming from the walls." (The room that I was in was a sphere with a diameter of about twelve feet. The walls of the inside of this sphere were radiating this bright, WHITE LIGHT force field.) "There's a struggle to counteract the force of the LIGHT that's 360 degrees (around me), that's forcing me into this body. I feel it in my body-not just my head-in my torso. They're not just compressing me into a head. Oh man, don't go to the LIGHT. This sphere opens on one end, making a vesica pisces. It's interesting how that ties in”.

[The vesica piscis shape is formed by the intersection of two circles. It looks like a typical flying disk standing on its edge or the vertical slits in the eyes of cats and snakes. It is the same shape as the Christian fish symbol for Jesus, only without the fins. It was also an ancient fertility symbol representing the vulva.]

“I walk out (through the vesica pisces opening in the sphere). I'm in my body. I'm naked. I'm in a big--high ceiling-big area. It seems rather circular all throughout implant station. I feel like I'm beamed up into another room high above it. It's the room where they lay you down on a table. It's a control room. It's not a box-type room. It's weird. These beings, I don't believe, are Grays. They have long, thin legs like an insect. They communicate telepathically. I lie on the table. They do something to me here, like high voltage or something. I think this process is they're anchoring me into my head.”

"What kind of a body do you have?”

"It's male. It's hairy, with a caucasian skin. The thing that pops into my mind: that these beings are 'ancients’. I saw that in a TV show, but it's like a knowingness that they're ancients. Down by my feet is a cocoon-shaped capsule. The conveyor slides me into it, and the top is put on. I'm shut in this capsule and shot onto this planet. I think it's Earth."

"When is this?"

"I don't know. It (the capsule) lands in the sea by an island on the shore of a sandy beach. I'm not sure of the time at all. "

"Return to the beginning of the incident. "

"Okay. I'm going into a big, huge sphere, space station. I'm going through a tunnel of LIGHT. At the end of the tunnel is this room-and a body--with intense LIGHIT & power that just presses and pushes on me, forces me into this body. I can feel the body now, as it (the force field) pushes me in. It's caucasian, naked, male."

[At this point I compare my present body and genitalia with the body that I'm being forced into in this incident.]

"Then this vesica piscis thing opens up. I walk out a ways. It's starting to make sense: It's programming you to be an infant and go out the birth canal."

[I had just realized that they designed this elaborate entrapment scheme to parallel the natural birth process where one is pushed out through a tunnel (birth canal) towards the LIGHT at the end of the tunnel and through the vesica piscis opening (vulva)]

"There's a huge, vast area of the ship, huge, high ceiling, the wall goes up." (The implanting sphere was located in this very large room.) "A beam comes down from the ceiling, well over a hundred yards up. I'm floated up the beam into this room. They guide me along (telepathically): 'Walk this way, please. Lie on the table, please. ' They're polite. I lie on this metal table. There's power surges here again. It concentrates me into the head of the body. They have praying mantis looks. Long necks. When I try to look at its face, my head hurts. I feel really sad.”

"Why do you feel sad?"

"Because they put me in a body. They tricked me. They put me in a capsule and shoot it out of the . . . uh, shoot it out to a planet. It lands in an ocean by a beach. It opens up, and I go out. It's tropical and warm."

"Give me a flash answer--When is this?"

"Something like five thousand years ago. It's the first thing that comes to mind. Warm weather. A lot of food. That's where I live. Fifteen thousand or five thousand--I'm not sure. I wonder if I was a free being. " (Sometimes two or more dates can appear simultaneously if there are other similar incidents that have been triggered.)

"Give me a flash answer-What planet is this?"

"Earth. "

"Return to the beginning of the incident."

"I think the beginning is when I died. It's a battIe with swords. I think a sword goes right through me, in my abdomen. I hear this ('Go to the LIGHT')-I'm out of my body--I don't know if somebody communicates this to me or what, but I'm going to the LIGHT, a tunnel of LIGHT, very fast. This LIGHT goes to this implant station that's just huge. Reminds me of a small planet or moon. It's just really huge. At the end of the tunnel of LIGHT in this room with glowing WHlTE LIGHT, there's a body in the middle of the room. The LIGHT just pushes me into the body. There's some pressure in my head. The sphere opens up making a doorway that I walk out of (the vesica piscis-shaped opening). I walk out into the middle of the room. I walk and I float up to this room where these 'ancients' are, the praying mantis guys. I'm a white male. I go over to the capsule. It opens up. One side of the room kind of zigzags and goes up-a control panel-a 'star Trek' type of thing. In the capsule they give me an electric shock. It further anchors me in my body and specifically the head. The mantis guy gives me a telepathic command to be in my head. They do some other stuff to drive me into my head--intense 'machine-gun,' like a pneumatic hammer. Drives you into your head. When he finishes with that, the capsule comes together. It's not smooth (on the outside), it's molded, it's got indented sections. They shoot this capsule down to this planet--Earth. It lands in the ocean. I get out on the beach. It seems like they retrieve these capsules after they land. It seems like the battle I was in was in the Middle East. I think it was five thousand and some years ago. "

"Do you think you got everything out of this incident?"

"5,349 years ago. Don't go to the LIGHT. I was right about that. That makes sense--the Serpent Staff group. The New Age LIGHT. It's part of the trap. "

"Is it okay to leave this incident?"

"Yes. "

On December 9, 1995, J gave me a session in which I covered several similar incidents of going in and out of bodies on this planet. I came to this solar system as a free being 55,539 years ago. I entered a spacecraft that was headed for Earth. I entered the body of the mission leader, a powerful and self-determined woman. She had a gorgeous body with the build of an athlete. I was not programmed to enter her body--I entered of my own free will. I then covered another free will incident 25,329 years ago where I again entered a woman's body on Earth.

The following incidents occurred after I became stuck in the programmed re-embodiment cycle on Earth. I uncovered more significant data regarding extra-terrestrial manipulation, so I have included most of the transcript of this session. December 9, 1995 Memory Recovery Session:

"Recall a similar incident. "

"I have this pain that started yesterday on the right side of my spine. I'm in a body. A spear or something is into me from the back. Male body. I have a beard. This is Earth. It feels like my hands are tied with rope up on a scaffolding. I'm being punished. Then I go out of the body up to an implant station. It's the same type of 'into the LIGHT' where you mill around (WHITE LIGHT room). Then I'm sent down to Babylon into a baby's body. I went into the (man's) body while it was being tortured--or maybe 1 was being 'put' in. "(I couldn't contact any of this man's memories, so I knew I had not lived his life.) "There's this scaffolding with ropes that tie onto the legs and arms. I'm viewing this from the back of the guy, then I go into the body. Something to do with an implant station, the same type of implant station. Apparently, I'm just sent down to this body while it's being tortured or punished. There was a spear being shoved through the back near the right shoulder blade. Then I go up to the implant station--back and forth. "

"Give me a flash answer-When was this?"

"5,619 years ago. Then I went up to the station to be born into a male baby born in Babylon. I get a feeling it wasn't too bad of a life there. "

"Recall a similar incident. "

"I'm coming into this body (my present body). Coming down-I'm not sure how I got here--coming down in Spokane, seeing Sacred Heart hospital from up above. I'm getting in the body inside my mother and being pushed out. I'm trying to figure out where I came from before that. I died in 1945 and went up to the implant station. It seems I always report in to the same one. The tunnel of LIGHT. I went into the room where the people are milling around. I went into the back of the head of one of the people. I'm being programmed: “Be in the LIGHT. Always return to the LIGHT. Safe refuge. No fear.” I can see why people are drawn to it. It's like taking a vacation, milling around in the WHITE LIGHT. There's no pain there. You're being programmed to be a sheep. You aren't exposed to stuff. There are other parts of the ship where you are rammed into bodies with force beams."

I uncovered one more incident in this session. I discovered that I had lived a short lifetime between 1945 and 1949. When I died in 1945, I went out to the implant station and then came right back to Earth. Although J didn't ask me where I was born, I believe it was Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. I lived with my mother and father in an apartment above a busy street. At age four I rushed out into a street and was hit by a car. I then left my body and reported in to my usual implant station and bounced back down to Sacred Heart hospital in Spokane where I entered my present body in 1949.

I had previously covered my birth this lifetime in a session in 1983. I remembered vividly what the hospital looked like before I entered it from above. However, I hadn't remembered how I got to the hospital. In 1986 I was in Sacred Hospital, and I was confused because it didn't look like the same building that I remembered going into in 1949. I found out that the building had been drastically remodeled, so I asked to see some of the old pictures of what it used to look like. When I saw the picture of what the hospital looked like in 1949, I was very surprised to find that the picture showed the very same building that I had seen before I entered my present body. In fact, this photograph showed the east side of the hospital, which was the same side that I had viewed it from, but only from a higher vantage point. On January 7, 1996 I found that I needed to address my death as Ramesses II. I am including all of J notes on this session. because I had some very big realizations. In fact, at one point I began verbalizing my realizations so rapidly that J couldn't keep up with me. Consequently, she was unable to write it all down. Therefore, I have parenthetically expressed these cognitions in the following transcript:

January 7, 1996 Memory Recovery Session

"3,219 years ago was when I died (as Ramesses II). There was an incident. I'm lying in the bed, dying."

"Run that incident, please."

"I'm an old man, and there's servants coming in and paying homage to me, the Son of Ra." I don't have any fear of dying, because I believe that I am immortal. Even my body will be renewed when I go to live with the Gods. I died of just old age. I'm old."

"How old are you?"

"Eighty-nine is just the number that really pops out there. It must have been all that good sex. My body dies, and I go out. I go to the implant station, down the tube or tunnel. It appears the tunnel is curved. I'm in a WHITE LIGHT now. It seems like I'm being put into a body again. I'm in another body again."

"What kind of body is it?"

"A male body."

"Human?"

"Yes. I'm taken to the WHITE LIGHT room again with all the bodies milling around. This is 3,219 years ago. They program 'PEACE and REST.' The idea here is to create a place that is enjoyable to be in. 'GOD LOVES YOU. YOU ARE LOVED'-like whisperings in my mind, soothing. 'JOY and LOVE.' I can ALWAYS RETURN TO THE LIGHT. BE IN PEACE.' The insect guys take me out of the LIGHT room. It seems like the same implant station I always go to or an identical one, because it looks like the same one. I go into an 'eye.' I walk up the ramp of the 'eye.' I'm inside. I feel like I'm naked. I sit down on the ... It's the same type of ship as Ra's. I sit on the circular bleachers that go up. I'm on a different side of the room (than the Atlantis incident). I'm sitting here in the saucer, in the 'eye.' I'm in this new body. I'm in an 'eye.' The saucer lands somewhere. I walk down the ramp. It's a bright, sunny day-warm day. It appears I'm in a sandy desert. It appears I'm back in Egypt again. It appears that the ship landed by the pyramids, the Giza Plateau."

"In this new body, do you have any sense of your last lifetime? Do you recall it?"

"Yes and no. It all looks very familiar to me. I'm naked, so somebody comes and puts a robe on me."

"Are you in an adult body?"

"Yes."

“Does the person who brings you the robe speak to you?"

"There's more than one person. It's like I'm greeted. I get the feeling that I walk into some kind of high position. I get the impression I'm kind of like a teacher now. I feel like I'm a high priest, not the pharaoh. I'm still serving the Gods. I'm instructing the people with the belief system of (physical) immortality. It's hard for me to admit this, but it's true in a sense. I just left an old body and was given a new body. I feel an uneasiness about this. It's like I'm a little drugged. I'm really restimulated by this-a little spinny." (By "restimulated" I meant that something had triggered something in the unconscious part of my mind, and it was uncomfortable.)

"Return to the beginning of the incident."

"3,219 years ago I'm the pharaoh of Egypt. I'm dying, and everybody seems to know that. I don't feel bad about dying. I'm looking forward to immortality with the Gods, the belief system that we're taught. I'm dying of old age. I leave my body and pulled into a tunnel of LIGHT. It just pulls you like a force you can't resist." (It's like a soul-sucking tractor beam.) "It just sucks you in. It's almost the exact parallel to when I was first put in a body (12,389 years ago in the Atlantis incident where I was sacrificed). There's a sphere about twelve feet in diameter (the LIGHT at the end of the tunnel). The walls of this device are glowing with a WHITE LIGHT. There’s a male body in the middle of this sphere. I'm being squeezed into the body. It's very confining. I step out into this big room. Two beings ... I'm not sure what kind of beings these are."

"Can you look at them?"

"At first I thought they were LIGHT BEINGS. These are the praying mantis guys! They take me into the WHITE, misty LIGHT. I'm being programmed: 'PEACE, REST-soothing whispering in my mind. The words: 'GOD LOVES YOU. PEACE IN THE LIGHT. ' I'm being programmed that I'm with GOD now. 'ALWAYS RETURN TO THE LIGHT. ' I can see why people think going to the LIGHT is good, because it FEELS good. 'I WILL BEGIN A NEW LIFE NOW. THE OLD IS PASSED AWAY. YOU'LL BE SAFE IN THE LIGHT. YOU CAN ALWAYS COME TO THE LIGHT. ' You feel like you're really loved, and you're really special." (When I said 'really loved' and 'really special,' I said it in a soothing, but sarcastic tone. Their programming is very sweet, but very insincere and phony. I have observed the same kind of syrupy sweet, deceitful rhetoric from the channeled Pleiadians.) "So I'm taken out (of the big WHITE LIGHT room). I get the impression that they are LIGHT BEINGS, but they're not! "

"What is a LIGHT BEING?"

"A body that is just LIGHT. But it's not. They're the insect guys! I go to the hangar where the 'eyes' are. I sit down in the saucer (Apparently, the insectoids were using telepathic hypnosis to create the illusion that they were light beings.)

"Are you the only one?"

"Yes, except there's someone flying it. I just sit there for awhile. They're taking me somewhere. It's bright outside when I get out. I'm naked. There's a greeting party there. I'm telepathically told to go down the ramp. It's really bright outside. (I assumed that I was flown down to the planet by a praying mantis guy. Whoever did pilot the craft remained out of sight in the pilot's cabin. No ETs made a public appearance in front of the greeting party.)

"When you are greeted by these people, do they say anything to you?"

"Not direct. They're treating me like a holy person or something. They help me into a robe and sandals or footwear, and some kind of a head gear, tall."

"Are there any buildings around you-a town or something?"

"We're out in the Giza plateau. I ride in this guy's chariot. We're heading east toward the Nile. Apparently, now I'm part of the priesthood. One of my sons is pharaoh. The big pyramid at Giza has been a big part of my life and also as a priest. We continue the rituals in the Great Pyramid. It's continuous. I help perpetuate this--the drinking of blood. I don't think there ever was a capstone on the top of the pyramid. As far as my lifetimes in this period-Ramses the second and the following lifetime as a holy man-the best I can translate it is that I came out of the eye of the Gods, and so I was worshipped. "

"What is your name as the priest?"

"Part of my name is Amen. " (I tried to pronounce my name as it was pronounced in Egypt then, but couldn't quite get it.) "In the Egyptian language it sounds like nonsense syllables. It's easier for me to contact what it meant. "

"What did it mean?"

"Holy man from God. But just 'holy man' is the main meaning. It sounds strange, but I almost feel like a Jesus figure. This is like the same type of being-You come from the Gods; you're a teacher. There's a feeling of 'holiness' about me. It's strange. I get the feeling that I channeled. I was programmed, and part of that programming was receiving messages from ETs (via channeling) to keep the religion going. I think this is what Jesus was-like a high priest. This was over 1200 years before that time. It's funny how back then, they landed their saucers in front of everybody. In that lifetime I became the high priest. They took care of me for awhile-a pope-that sort of thing.”

"How much time passed between your death as Ramses and your return as priest?"

"Just a few hours. It seems like a few hours. I'm not sure of who I was. It doesn't seem like I knew, when I got out of the saucer, who I was. I don't know what the people were told who I was. They were nice to me and took care of me and fed me. Between the programming and channeling I was a messenger of God, a holy man of all the Gods. I didn't just represent one God. I continued the rituals of the Brotherhood of the Snake. I was the one that initiated my own son, the Pharaoh, in the Brotherhood of the Snake. This all occurred 3,219 years ago. I'm sure of it."

It appears that electromagnetics plays a key role in this procedure. I suddenly realized that they were using the nervous system of the body-including the brain, of course-to implant beings into bodies. The nerves transmit electrical charges, which creates electromagnetic fields around the body. The chakras are simply nerve networks, which create electromagnetic fields. (This, however, may be an oversimplification of the phenomenon.)

In the Serpent religions-especially the eastern religious practices and New Age channeled religious practices--a lot of attention is placed on meditation on the chakras, "clearing" the chakras, and channeling energy through the chakras. In so doing, a spiritual being in a body only anchors itself further in the body by sending energy pulses through these nerve networks. I have actually experienced this phenomenon during a "Consciousness and Energy" (C & E) exercise taught by the channeled entity, Ramtha. After doing the exercise I became more solidly anchored in my body and was very sick with the "C & E flu" for over two weeks. Also, just the condition of placing undue attention on the body helps reinforce attachment to the body.

I had a great deal of communication with "channeled Pleiadians" in my association with a woman who was trained to channel Pleiadians by Barbara Marciniak. These so-called Pleiadians had me "clearing my chakras" as one of the procedures I had to perform in order to end my abductions. I followed their advice to the letter--including giving unconditional love to the Grays--and they eventually informed me that I would no longer be abducted by Grays, because I had successfully fulfilled their requirements. However, I was abducted and re-implanted with a debilitating brain implant about two weeks after they told me this. Three other "psychics" who channel ETs have since tried to free me from abductions. All have failed-and they failed in spite of their very confident reassurances that I would no longer be an abductee after performing their various procedures. The abductions have never ceased. I eventually came to my senses and realized that the "Pleiadians" and other channeled ETs had manipulated and deceived me.

The Pleiadians-in both ancient and modern times--have established religious practices focused especially on the lower chakra, the network of nerves of the genital area. The channeled Pleiadians of today call it "sacred sexuality." The kundalini of tantric Yoga is simply the channeling of energy from the lower chakra, through the other chakras, and up through the brain. Not surprisingly, it is sometimes referred to as "Serpent" power. These deceptive practices only serve to keep people's attention focused on their bodies and keep us distracted with dead-end religious practices. Under these conditions one would not easily discover what's really going on. The discovery of the truth, of course, might eventually lead to extricating oneself from the mandatory re-embodiment cycle on this planet. This is why ETs expend so much time and energy programming people with bogus religious beliefs.

The Grays, Reptilians, Pleiadians, Insectoids all use the WHITE LIGHT rooms to program earthbound humans. This phenomenon illustrates a conspiratorial network between several races of ETs. Today, however, they don't land in public places like they used to. They also don't bring down people from implant stations like they used to. It appears that the phenomenon of "walk-ins" is on the increase, however. Channeled entities are deceiving us as to the purpose of these insidious, covert extra-terrestrial activities.

Many people today are reporting near death experiences (NDEs) in which they travel swiftly through a tunnel toward the LIGHT. When they reach the LIGHT at the end of the tunnel they sometimes report seeing "beings of LIGHT. " They sometimes believe they have traveled to some kind of spiritual realm. From my own experiences these "beings of LIGHT" were insectoids. They only "appeared" to be LIGHT beings, due to their uncanny ET ability to create illusions in the minds of abductees, whether out of body or in the body. This ability, as I have mentioned before, can be best described as "telepathic hypnosis; " other researchers use the term "screen memories". Grays also possess this incredible ability to manipulate people's minds and emotions, and they often use this ability to create an illusion of benevolence and love. This is one of the reasons why some abductees think Grays are good. Reptilians also possess this ability, and it would be reasonable to assume that other ET groups also use telepathic hypnosis.


Former US Navy engineer and pilot William Tompkins spilled the beans before his death: Draco Reptilians own the Earth, humans are slaves, the Moon is a giant ET control & command center camouflaged as a natural satellite of the Earth, humanity has been lied to about everything for thousands of years

Who was William Tompkins?

William Tompkins was born in 1923 in Los Angeles, US and died in August 2017.

In a nutshell, William Tompkins was a very smart and gifted individual, he worked for the US Navy where he designed warships, airplanes and spaceships, but he was also an engineer and pilot. He worked in secret US facilities. Worked for companies such as TRW. Worked for aerospace and defence companies such as Douglas, Lockheed and Northrop. He was the Naval courier for reports on German covert activities before, during and after WWII. At Think Tank he studied UFOs and aliens. He supposedly designed prototypes from ET material on top secret projects. He conceived Naval moon base and planetary Naval Stations. Tompkins claims to have taken part in the development of antigravity spacecraft in the early American secret space program.

Tompkins' CV is so impressive and long that if I was to copy paste it here in it's entirety, i would have to end the post and make a seperate one because this post would be too long already. At the end of this post I will share a link to his book(for free!) which he published 2 years before his death and people can find and read his entire CV at the end of it (pages 384-389).

Some of the earlier ship models that he designed are displayed in miniature at The Miniature Engineering Craftsmanship Museum in California, US. Here is the William Tompkins section displayed at the same museum.


Censored and silenced?

In the last couple years of his life, Tompkins decided to spill the beans. He disclosed lots of interesting things that he found out throughout his long career. Among many, many other claims, Tompkins said that the Draco Reptilians own the Earth, that we're all slaves, that the Moon is in fact a giant ET control & command center camouflaged as a "natural satellite of the Earth", that Hitler had made an agreement with the Reptilians. Tompkins said that all astronauts who went to the Moon were freemasons, and that they were shocked to discover that the Moon had already been occupied by Draco Reptilians when they got there.

Tompkins gave a couple interviews and a big presentation at the MUFON UFO conference in July 2017. Tompkins died one month after the presentation, in August 2017. Yes, you could say he was quite old. But as you will see in the presentation yourself which I will link at the end of the post, he seemed to be doing fine and I do find the timing of his death suspicious.

I first heard of William Tompkins many years ago, and while I did not watch any of his interviews back then, I do remember reading many articles about him, articles that now seem to have been completely scrubbed from the internet. Not only that, but in the meantime, it looks like they've also deleted his Wikipedia page. If you search for his name on Wikipedia, you'll find 3 people named William Tompkins, and none of them have anything to do with him.

Not only does the mainstream never mention anything about Tompkins and his story, but they're heavily censoring him. It's insane how little information you can find about him on the internet nowadays. All of this combined with the suspicious timing of his death makes me believe that they really don't want people talking about him or about what he publicly disclosed. Tompkins did not want to take this information with him to the grave, so the goal of this post is just that, to let people know about him and about what he wanted the world to know before his passing.


William Tompkins disclosure

NOTE: This post would be insanely long if it focused on the entire career of William Tompkins or about everything he has disclosed. Therefore, this post only focuses on what he disclosed about the ETs, specifically, about the Reptilians and their influence over our world, which is one of the most relevant topics of our subreddit. If you want to learn more about what he said about other topics you can watch his interviews and/or read his book, which I will link at the end of this post.

Here is part 1 of the first big interview William Tompkins gave which was for Project Camelot (the original source was deleted by youtube! thankfully this person saved it and reuploaded it on their own channel).

Here's some highlights (W.T = William Tompkins).

At 23:07, W.T says: "Every phd on this planet whether they're for science or for medicine have been given incorrect information for thousands of years about the history of just not just this galaxy, the universe. They have been given information which was controlled by Draco Reptilians and other ETs, not to know what was really going on. So every book in every university on this planet has misinformation about every field, every technical field you can come up with".

At 25:22, W.T says: "Everybody that's listening to this program, you people have been told for a minimum of 6000 years incorrect information from medical, from science, from history, from astronomy, from mathematics, you name it".

At 1:06:05, W.T says: "When we got to the Moon, we found out a lot of surprises. The Draco Reptilians were already there. We knew because we had probes, non-manned probes that we turned around the Moon, so we knew there were facilities on the back side. We knew a whole lot that people didn't talk about".

At 1:06:35, W.T says: "This Moon is not a moon. It's not your moon in the first place. Actually, this is not your planet. This is their laboratory".

At 1:07:30 W.T says (talking about the Reptilians on the moon): "They were parked around the side of the crater. They were not parked on it, they were floating above it. There were hundreds of these 9 foot Reptilian guys".

Interviewer asks: "What do they look like?"

W.T responds: "They're ugly looking, lizard/aligator type people. They got the same skin as the lizards got, and terrible looking faces. But they have the ability to shift and look like a human. All of them do."

At 1:09:26 W.T says: "They have these vehicles that look like a planet. Our Moon is a vehicle, it's a command centre".


Personal thoughts from part 1:

Note 1: It makes more sense to me that the Moon is an advanced vehicle/ET control & command center than a "natural satellite". Think about it. The Earth fully rotates in 24 hrs and orbits the sun in approximately 365 days and that the Moon's “rotation” matches that exactly of the Earth that we on Earth can never see the back side.. You'd think with all the activities in our solar system alone you’d be able to see the backside of the moon once every 10-20 years. Even 50-75 would still be believable. Someone/something has had an influence on our world and they seem to know exactly what they're doing.

Note 2: Tompkins says that there are Reptilians and facilities on the back side of the Moon. Interestingly enough, in 2023, a woman remote viewed the back side on the moon and found facilities, Reptilians (which she said that they are in charge of all sorts of stuff) and humans being used as slaves. Here is the link to the woman's video if anyone's curious.

Note 3: Tompkins says that the Reptilians have the ability to shape-shift and look like a human. Alien abduction investigator Dr. Karla Turner, who also died under suspicious circumstances, had found the same thing to be true about the Reptilians.


Part 2 of the Project Camelot interview (again, the original source was deleted by youtube. thankfully this person saved it and reuploaded it on their own channel):

At 11:48, W.T says: "The Dracos are influencing the president of your country. All of them".

At 19:06, W.T says: "The public needs to know about this. The country needs to know about this. The planet needs to know about what has taken place. We've all been lied to for a minimum of 6000 years".

At 49:26, W.T says: "The Dracos don't control just this planet, we're just one of their planets that they control".

At 53:54, The Interviewer says: "You do know that Reptilians and Draco...you know the blood sacrifices, the whole luciferian thing, the kids being killed and eaten, that humans have been eaten and taken off planet and used for slaves on other colonies.."

W.T replies: "I hate to say that but that's far worse than what you've just said. Far worse."


William Tompkins interviews, presentation and book:

Interviews and presentations:

Part 1 of the Project Camelot Interview (part 2 here)

MUFON UFO Conference Presentation July 2017 (one month before his passing)

Another Interview from July 2017 (one month before his passing)

William Tompkins Interviewed Alongside Robert Wood, an UFO veteran expert (part 2 here, part 3 here)

Big list of other William Tompkins Video & Radio Interviews

Transcripts from some other very interesting interviews:

US Navy Spies Learned of Nazi Alliance with Reptilian Extraterrestrials

Reptilian Aliens Helped Germans Establish Space Program in Antarctica

Documents Support Claims of Covert Navy Operation in Nazi Germany Tied to Secret Space Programs

William Tompkins's Book:

Selected by Extraterrestrials Vol 1

Selected by Extraterrestrials Vol 2


R.I.P William Tompkins. Thank you for everything.


Dr. Karla Turner: The alien abduction investigator who was murdered for exposing the truth about the alien agenda. She found that ETs are master manipulators who use advanced technology to pose as benevolent beings and that they exploit and manipulate humanity in the most horrible ways imaginable

Who was Dr. Karla Turner?

In this post I will share what alien abduction investigator Karla Turner found out about ETs through her vast research, what they want from us, why they need us, the way they can manipulate the human being as well as the soul of the human being using advanced technology and more. Karla Turner was the author of three books, Into the Fringe (1992), Taken (1994), and Masquerade of Angels (1994). At the end of the post, I will share links to all her books for free.

Dr. Karla Turner died of cancer on January 10, 1996, after being threatened for her work. She was just 48. Since then, several other people involved in UFO investigation have also experienced threats followed by highly unusual cancers. Karla Turner used to speak at lots of UFO conferences across the United States and abroad. She was widely respected in the UFO community for her research on alien abduction.

Karla Turner found that ETs (such as the Greys, Reptilians and Insectoids) can masquerade as familiar faces during abductions (such as your mother, father, uncle, or someone who you loved) or as "benevolent beings of light" who pretend to be here in order to "guide humanity".

When they don't masquerade as something else and show their true form, these beings do everything in their power to make sure that the abductee doesn't remember what happened and what they saw during the abduction event, and, using advanced technology, they wipe the memory of the abduction event from the abductee's mind. Sometimes they also implant false memories of "what happened" into the abductee's mind, so that when the abductee returns to Earth, not only will they actually look forward to the their next "meeting" thinking they are being helped, but they will also spread ET propaganda on Earth to convince people that what these beings do to us are "acts of benevolence". It's in the interest of the ETs that the abductees tell people that they are "part of our soul group", that they are our "creators"/"saviours", that they "want to help us evolve", that they are our "mentors", that they "take care of us". Which explains why some abductees are under the impression that not only were they in "good hands" during the abduction, but that humanity as a whole is in "good hands" and that we have nothing to worry about. According to Karla Turner, in reality, it's the exact opposite. These beings are master manipulators who exploit humanity and take advantage of us in the most horrible ways imaginable.


Article published in the UFO Magazine about her findings:

Here's an article about her work that was published by John Chambers in the UFO Magazine, which was saved on this website but for easier accesibility, I will share it here:

"If you wanted to find four words to describe the life of alien abduction investigator Karla Turner, Ph.D., those words might be intrepid human rights activist. A former college instructor who held a doctorate in Old English Studies from the University of North Texas, Turner had authored three books on the abduction phenomenon, Into the Fringe (1992), Taken (1994), and, with psychic Ted Rice, Masquerade of Angels (1994). She was convinced that the aliens were here not to help us out, but to steal from us the sovereignty of our souls.

She wanted us to fight back – with the same courage that she herself showed when, after a period of struggle – just like Mae Brussell and Ann Livingston– she succumbed to a particularly virulent, fast-acting form of breast cancer, on Jan. 9, 1996.

The diminutive scholar, author and activist, who was born in 1947 and made her home in Roland, Arkansas, had been involved in alien abduction work since 1988. Two traits, she had come to conclude, characterized alien behavior above all: deceitfulness and cruelty. In Into the Fringe, she recounted the abduction experiences of herself, her husband Casey (an assumed name), and several other members of her family. The family had first became aware of their experiences in 1988. Later, they were able to recall abduction events going back to their childhoods; the experiences were uniformly disturbing. In her second book, Taken (published, like Masquerade of Angels, by her own press, Kelt Works, in Roland), Turner told the stories of eight female abductees who had contacted her after the publication of her first book. Masquerade of Angels was the biography of Louisiana psychic Ted Rice, who, used to channeling benevolent entities, then becoming aware of his alien abduction experiences, first believed the aliens were benign, then came to the conclusion that they were no more than remorseless predators.

From beginning to end, Turner had been struck by how contradictory the stories of the aliens were. They would, she averred, say anything they wanted to attain their ends. As the abductees in Taken reported it, the aliens insisted variously that they had come to help us cope with upcoming ecological disaster, interbreed for our good and theirs, help us evolve, take our genetic material to revivify their dying race. Sometimes they claimed they had outright created us; other times, that they were genetically altering us for our own good.

In one of the most moving accounts in the annals of alien abductions, Turner tells Ted Rice's story, in Masquerade of Angels, of how, as an 8-year-old boy, Rice found himself along with his much-beloved grandmother inside a UFO and surrounded by a variety of aliens, including a tall reptoid. The aliens brought out the grandmother's husband, who had been dead for six years, and insisted she have sex with him. Partway through the act, the grandfather metamorphosed into the tall reptoid. Now the reptoid demanded to have sex with Rice. The boy's grandmother refused to allow this, even though the aliens insisted she would be dead in two days if she did not renege. Two days later, the grandmother was indeed dead of a massive heart attack.

The blatant deceit of this incident shaded over into Turner's other area of contention with the aliens: often, they were cruel, inflicting physical and mental pain on the abductees. One of the Taken interviewees was so traumatized by her experience of impregnation on a UFO that she could not resume normal sex. Another suffered a bloody, painful miscarriage in her own bathroom. On account of a pulling action by the aliens, a third victim sustained a spinal injury so severe that her doctor warned her it could prove permanent. And these physical problems were accompanied by the usual emotional trauma of the abductee: confusion, terror, paranoia and ambivalence.

If abductees often came to believe that the aliens must somehow have some lofty purpose, this was because, insisted Turner, they have total control over our minds. Turner cited many cases pointing to a psychic technology that enabled the aliens to make us see whatever they wanted us to see. They could create virtual reality scenarios at will, she was certain. The abductees took home from their abduction experiences as memories whatever the aliens wanted them to remember. Even what was revived under hypnosis might only be a screen memory.

Turner was profoundly at variance with those who claimed we would see the alien abduction phenomenon as benign, if only we could understand it – but we were not capable of understanding it. The author spelled out in Taken what became her credo: "In spite of what some prominent abduction theorists tell us about avoiding thinking in terms of 'good and evil' or 'positive and negative' when it comes to the aliens, this cannot be done, nor should it be. For these women, for my husband and myself, for all abductees, knowing that we have been made a part of this agenda and that we have been implanted, trained, and programmed to participate in some future scenario, how can we not ask to what purpose our minds, bodies, and souls will be used?"

Turner entertained at least one comprehensive theory about why the alien abductions took place. At least one group, she suspected, the reptoids, needed to eat our bodies. Rice had provided her with a chilling account (similar to accounts in Taken**) of an alien abduction during which reptoid aliens actually murdered the psychic (Rice watched this, as if disembodied, from a distance), then sucked the soul out of his body into a black box. In a short time, they re-released the soul back into a clone of his body, which they had manufactured apparently using organic materials reaped from cattle mutilations**. Turner believed the reptoids then ate Rice's original body – and in general need to ingest human bodies – because it was saturated with the emotional and/or the soul vibrations of the human; the reptoids did not eat cloned bodies, she speculated, because they had not become imbued with soul/emotion substance in the course of living. (Turner also wondered if the oft-mentioned hybrids might not simply be organic fodder used to manufacture the bodies of the zombie-like, carefully-regimented 'greys.')

What Turner perceived as the deceit and cruelty of the aliens – along with the total lack of reciprocity in their actions – made her into a human rights activist who insisted that we must stand up for ourselves and seize back our souls from this rapacious, non-human species (she speculated that the aliens had developed parallel to us, on this Earth, then become transdimensional). "To accept a spiritual explanation for the abduction process and the abducting entities," she told an interviewer for Contact Forum in May/June, 1995, "is foolhardy and potentially dangerous to our souls." To another interviewer she reiterated that, if we do not rouse ourselves, "we may come to the point where we cede the sovereignty of our souls. We should stand up for our souls. I think there is a possibility of finding out how to change the situation."

Until shortly before her death, Turner regularly issued veritable calls to arms from the podiums of UFO conferences across the U.S. and abroad. The aliens, she said time and again, used their powers to control our perceptions and practice disinformation in order to break down our resistance and deceive us into believing they were interested in our well-being – when they were not. All the evidence, she said, suggested their purposes were totally self-serving and without regard for the needs of homo sapiens. Now was the time, she insisted, "to work at getting back control."

How could this be done? Turner contended the best defense against alien intrusions was not "abduction therapy" – though that could be helpful – but abduction research itself. To audiences around the country she listed what she considered to be the only "facts" that might be construed about the alien invaders:

  • We do not know with any certainty what they are.

  • At least some of the aliens lie.

  • During encounters, they control our perceptions.

  • They can implant false memories.

  • What we report about them is what they want us to report.

  • The alien agenda has physical aims and procedures that have nothing to do with reproduction.

  • From childhood, they manipulate us physically, spiritually, and sexually.

  • They create virtual reality scenarios that are absolutely real to the abductees.

  • They show an extraordinary interest in human souls and in our thoughts.

  • There is some element of human involvement in UFO phenomenon.

Turner suspected the military sometimes harassed abductees after they had been harassed by the aliens; but the Arkansas researcher did not reveal facts for fear of endangering friends.

The abductee/author insisted the aliens were engaged in a propaganda war to convince us that their designs were more benevolent than they were. They might be creating virtual reality scenarios of cross-breeding, she thought, to suggest that we share commonalities with them and that they need us. But, she said, there are just as many accounts of, for example, brain operations as there are of fetal transplants. In a propaganda campaign that included demonstrating their superiority and their proprietary relationship to us – and in consistently painting a benevolent picture of themselves – they were basically concerned, she had become certain, to "debase and lower our self-view, and to break down our resistances."

Articulately, always with sensitivity, the former college lecturer maintained there were a number of steps abductees could take in the face of alien provocation:

  • Educate themselves about the phenomenon; there is some control in knowledge.

  • Let go of fear; it is through fear that negative entities maintain control. Anger is a more effective defense than fear.

  • Abductees should be aware of how they're reacting; they should learn to step out of themselves, and to maintain perspective.

  • Maintain a good quality of life.

  • Be realistic about what can and cannot be done.

  • Stay close to their families.

  • Confide. "The hell with the results," says Turner. "You don't need the burden of carrying this around [without being able to talk about it].

"If the terrors of the abduction experience made us grow stronger, concluded Turner, it was not because the aliens wanted us to have this strength, but because we willed it ourselves. Similarly, she insisted, we should take into our own hands this appalling violation of our rights as human beings, and fight it with all the resources which we could muster out of the richness of human creativity and experience.

This brave and defiant refusal, in the name of humanity, to countenance suffering from an alien tyrant masquerading as a benefactor, is Karla Turner's final legacy.

John Chambers, UFO Magazine"


What's the takeaway from all this?

Karla Turner's work definitely confirms the information that's coming from other sources unrelated to Karla Turner's field, information that we, at least those of us on this sub, already knew about the ET agenda. That these beings masquerade as something they're not in order to fool our perceptions, that they use and manipulate humanity, that they are not benevolent (even though they want to have people think they are) and that they are interested in our emotions. Apparently, one particular race of ETs, the Reptilians, even physically eat humans because our bodies are "saturated with the emotional vibration of the human". Based on the information we have from other sources we can speculate that other ETs also consume our emotions but in a different way, without having to physically eat us.

Karla Turner's books:

Karla Turner's books in which she details her research:

Into the Fringe (1992) - Download link

Taken (1994) - Download link

Masquerade of Angels (1994) - Download link

Edit: Part 2 of this post can be found here.


Way before the Internet, the Cathars discussed ideas that described Earth as a trap for the soul as well as other ideas that closely mirror what we now call the prison planet theory. Way before the Internet, the Cathars discussed ideas that described Earth as a trap for the soul as well as other ideas that closely mirror what we now call the prison planet theory.

Long before modern discussions of the prison planet theory, there were the Cathars, a spiritual movement that existed mainly in southern France between the 11th and 13th centuries. They were declared heretics and brutally exterminated by the Catholic Church during the Albigensian Crusade, but their core beliefs are deeply relevant to what we now call the prison planet theory.

The Cathars believed that humans were immortal souls trapped by the devil in physical bodies and the goal of life was to free oneself from attachment to those bodies and the physical world. The Cathars believed that the material world was created by an evil or false god, not the true source of light or spirit. To them, the physical universe was not a divine creation but a trap for the soul. They taught that the god who made the physical world was a deceiver: a lower, corrupt being who trapped divine souls in bodies of flesh.

According to them, the purpose of life was to serve the good by serving others and escape from the cycle of rebirth and death to our original home.

They viewed human life as a cycle of reincarnation in which souls were repeatedly imprisoned in physical forms, unable to return to the pure spiritual realm until they awakened to the truth. This awakening involved rejecting the material world, refusing to take part in any kind of violence, and avoiding participation in the systems that maintained the corruption of the material world and the enslavement of the soul, including the Church and warfare. The cathars had strict rules for fasting and they refused to eat meat and other animal products.

When you look at this belief system, it is strikingly similar to what many now call the prison planet theory. The Cathars saw Earth as a kind of spiritual prison ruled by a false creator. They believed that after death, souls could be deceived and recycled back into new bodies. They also warned that religious institutions were being used as instruments of control by the same dark power that ruled this world.

This was not an idea born out of internet speculation or modern conspiracy theories. It was a worldview that emerged almost a thousand years ago, long before social media, UFO culture, or New Age spirituality. The Cathars were describing a metaphysical system of enslavement that modern findings from past life regression, alien abduction research and remote viewing now confirm to be true about our reality.

The Catholic Church's response to the Cathars was total annihilation. Entire towns were wiped out and their writings were destroyed. If their ideas were merely harmless superstition, such extreme measures would not have been necessary. This suggests that what the Cathars were saying challenged the very foundation of the control system of their time.

You can see the same control system in place today in real life but also online including on places like Reddit: many people have personally told me that they were banned on other subreddits, ridiculed, gaslighted, and called crazy for simply mentioning the prison planet theory. So when people today talk about Earth being a kind of spiritual prison or energy farm, it is not necessarily a new theory. Nowadays we just have way more details and way more sources to work with.

You can find more information about the Cathars on the internet, but this is a nutshell summary of their beliefs. The Cathars were one of the first groups in recorded history to say openly that the god of this world is not the true god, and that escaping the cycle of reincarnation is the only real path to freedom.


The most common comforting belief people repeat when someone dies is "they went to God". But if this is true, is it actually a good thing? Let's think about it. The most common comforting belief people repeat when someone dies is "they went to God". But if this is true, is it actually a good thing? Let's think about it.

When someone close to you passes away, you still want the best for their soul, so you fall back on the comforting belief that they "went to God". It is a way of coping with grief and I totally understand it, as a matter of fact i've done this myself when i was younger.

But here is the real question: should we keep clinging to comforting beliefs, or should we be searching for objective truth, no matter how difficult it is? Is blind faith in an idea, just because it feels good, really the way forward? Blind faith was the way to go thousands of years ago. Generations and generations before us have relied on blind faith. Should it continue to be that way forever? No. It is time to look for the truth, and even if we can't find the absolute, unchangeable truth, then we should at least question the general consensus/"truth".

Let's think about it logically. Is it actually a good thing if they go to "God"? Think about what that means. This God is evil enough to create a world where survival is based on killing and consuming other life. This is the case for all living beings on this planet. We're placed in an environment where we have to kill either directly or indirectly by paying someone else to do it for us. Every ecosystem is designed to run on violence and consumption. Predation, parasitism, disease, famine, mass death and trauma are baked into every food chain, every ecosystem, every human institution. If the creator is all-loving, why build a system where billions suffer needlessly and endlessly? That contradiction is the smoking gun.

A world where animals tear each other apart and experience excruciating pain, humans killing animals and each other, even plants compete for survival. So, is that really where you want your loved ones to go? If you ask me, that is the last being i would want my loved one to meet when they die.

Religions tell us this creator is pure love, pure goodness, pure light. But the design of this reality proves the opposite. Pain, death, predation, exploitation. Remember, actions speak louder than words. If anything, what religions tell us about God looks more like a complete inversion of the truth.

And what would the encounter with God may look like? "You have sinned too much" -> "go back". "You have accumulated too much karma" -> "go back" (even though the concepts of "sin" and "karma" 100% do not actually exist in the way we've been taught and they are being used as perceptual traps).

Compare the worst human monsters to the scale of natural suffering. Even the worst humans in history did not create whole species just to suffer and fight for their life 24/7, or design ecosystems that produce endless pain by default. The scale of suffering here is orders of magnitude beyond any human atrocity. That points at intentional design, not random cruelty or a good God.

Some people say "God gave everyone free will, that is why suffering exists". But is that so? A baby gazelle being eaten alive by lions did not "choose" that. Free will does not explain natural disasters, diseases, or children dying of cancer. That proves suffering is baked into the design, not just a byproduct of choice. If God was love, he would have made a world where cooperation sustains life, not one where endless slaughter is required just to survive.

People pray to God to heal them or help them in some way, but this is the same God that allowed their problem in the first place. When some people see improvement, they say it is because of God, while those who do not improve are left in silence. In reality, it is simply chance. If God was truly loving and just, would he/she not help all people equally, rather than only a select few? God is supposed to be pure and unconditional love. Unconditional means exactly that: without condition. If help is given to some but withheld from others, especially innocent children who suffer, then what is being described is not unconditional love at all. It is favoritism and neglect, dressed up in religious language. This fact alone is proof that God is not unconditional love like we've been taught.

Imagine 100 million people around the world who are chronically ill. In reality the number is much bigger but i'll use this number for the sake of the argument. And all of these people pray to God for healing. Inevitably, some of them will recover for natural reasons like a stronger immune system or better medical access, maybe their condition was less severe than others. These people then thank God for saving them. But what about the ones who prayed just as hard, maybe even harder, and did not recover? What about children who suffer or die young, despite their innocence? What about children who die of cancer, why does this good God not save them? Is God ok with children suffering (as well as their parents and loved ones)?

The sad truth:

Attributing recovery to God is a fallacy because it ignores the millions and millions who were not helped. Not only were they left to suffer and die in terrible ways, but this includes countless people who lived peaceful lives, caused no harm, and still received no mercy. This shows that this is is not divine love, it is proof of randomness being mistaken for intervention by people who are programmed with religious ideas. The truth is that people remember the exceptions and build faith on selective outcomes, while overlooking the countless prayers that went unanswered. The religious programming runs so deep that even when the logic completely collapses, they twist themselves into mental gymnastics to protect the belief. If God heals 1 in 100, they call it a miracle. If God ignores the other 99, they call it "mysterious ways" which is not an explanation, it is a cop-out. Imagine a human ruler who tortured and killed billions, and when asked "why", his followers said "his love for us works in mysterious ways". Nobody would accept that. Yet with God, people defend the indefensible. This is how powerful religious programming can be.

As a result, when people say "my loved one went to God" they are not realizing they are actually saying "my loved one went to the Demiurge", the same being that designed this place the way it is. The same "God" who thrives on suffering and feeds on energy. That is not a blessing, that is just returning to the farmer who bred you into the slaughterhouse in the first place. The "God" of religions is not who they think they are. It is the warden dressed up as the savior.

Cows on a farm might look at the farmer and think he's God. The human farmer feeds them, shelters them and keeps them alive. From the cow's perspective the human farmer seems benevolent. But is the farmer actually God? And is it a good, all loving, God? No and no. All the farmer wants is to exploit these animals for his own benefit. The farmer does not to care about the animals' feelings, all he cares about is himself. If he truly cared, he would free them and let them live in peace. But instead, he keeps them trapped and exploits them 24/7. From inside the farm, it looks like protection and care. Maybe even love. From the outside however, it's actually just cruel farming.

It is the same thing with us. The being people call God plays the role of the provider while running a system that harvests us. If you think the guy who feeds the cows is their friend, fine. Just don't be surprised when the farmer decides to sell them to the slaughterhouse. That reveals the farmer's true intent with these beings. The farmer is not all loving like the cows may think.

The way reality functions is already proof that God is the opposite of loving and that we should do everything in power to escape the reincarnation cycle when our time comes and never come back here again. I salute anyone who can accept the harsh truth, even though it's hard to swallow.


How to escape the reincarnation cycle by Wayne Bush and Julie McVey How to escape the reincarnation cycle by Wayne Bush and Julie McVey

Wayne Bush and Juley McVey have recently wrote an article on how to escape the reincarnation cycle. The source for this article is Wayne's website, but for easier accessibility, I will copy paste it here:


"There’s a growing body of evidence suggesting we are non-physical beings temporarily confined within a deceptive, reincarnation system. Our conclusion did not come lightly (please see our previous articles and videos). It’s based on extensive research, firsthand experiences, and a wide range of compelling accounts from those who have peeked beyond the veil through near-death experiences, out-of-body journeys, pre-birth memories, between-lives hypnotherapy sessions, alien encounters, remote viewing, psychedelic explorations, and meditative insights.

This soul-recycling construct seems engineered to manipulate consciousness and suppress memory to keep souls unknowingly caught in a loop of reincarnation. This article is a guide for how to reclaim sovereignty, make conscious choices at the moment of death, and ultimately escape the reincarnation trap.

We may revise this article as we have additional experiences, gain more information, and develop further insight.

Recognize the Nature of the System

The first step toward escaping the reincarnation trap is to recognize the nature of this system designed to convince you to surrender your authority and power to an outside source. This awareness begins with an open mind and the courage to question deeply ingrained beliefs which are mostly given to us by our parents, reinforced by religion, and cemented by culture long before critical thinking develops. Confinement in this soul-recycling system relies not only on the programming received during physical life but extends beyond into the astral realms and so-called higher dimensions. Many religious people believe they will die and experience the afterlife in heaven for eternity. Others believe they will ascend into higher dimensions as they continue to learn and evolve. Still others believe they will return to or merge with “Source.” However, the astral realms (which include “Heaven”), the higher dimensions, and the so-called Source are still part of the deceptive matrix construct.

Many activities are staged to get our manipulated consent. Most people have heard of the “magnetic” tunnel and the alluring white light. Near-death experiencers have reported feeling powerful overwhelming emotions, euphoria and bliss. Perhaps frequency generators are used to create this love-bombing effect. Other tactics used are guilt trips, shaming and the appearance of shapeshifting entities, whether disguised as loved ones, Jesus, angels, religious figures, guides, gurus, masters, or councils.

This manipulated consent blinds you and binds you to yet another round in this cycle of limitation, oppression, and amnesia about your true nature. Whether you return to an Earthly life full of extreme pain and suffering or to a supposedly lighter density, you still remain entangled in the reincarnation loop—supposedly “for your own good.”

Watch: Top Ten Red Flags – Tricked by the Light

Awaken to Your True Essence

You are not your physical body. You’re a sovereign consciousness—often referred to as a spirit or soul—temporarily bound to a biological shell. This world is not your true origin, and it’s certainly not your ultimate destination.

Keeping this awareness at the forefront of your mind is essential. It helps you remember your true essence, resist manipulation, and avoid succumbing to disempowering beliefs, false identities, and emotional attachments that tether you to this system.

Practice Sovereignty Now

A sovereign spirit is free, self-governing and takes full ownership of thoughts, energy, and actions without yielding to any outside authority. This requires building discernment and becoming unwavering in knowingness and choices, both in this realm and beyond.

How you respond to authority, media, religion, and social pressure in this life indicates how you’ll respond during the death transition and after death. If you allow yourself to be manipulated here, you’ll allow yourself to be manipulated there. If you’re passive here, you’ll be passive there.

Start practicing sovereignty today. When something feels off, say “no” without doubting yourself. Trust your intuition, even if it challenges collective beliefs. Question all forms of authority such as religious, scientific, governmental, and spiritual. Never give unconscious consent—physically, emotionally, mentally, or energetically. Reject guilt, shame, and emotional manipulation. Stand firmly in your discernment, and act from your own inner knowing. Manifest your intentions through focused thought and power of will.

Declare and embody your sovereignty daily saying, “I am a sovereign being. No body, being or entity has authority over me.”

Deprogram

From the moment we’re born, we’re immersed in systems designed to condition us to accept guilt, sin, karma, unworthiness, and the belief that external authority knows better than inner wisdom. These are control mechanisms. The beginning of dismantling these scripts or implanted beliefs is by first identifying them and then consciously letting go of them.

Letting go includes no longer seeking approval or guidance from outside sources, be they institutions, ideologies, religions, gods, gurus, or spirit guides. Use a healthy dose of skepticism regularly, and question any belief that evokes fear, shame, or self-doubt. For example, ask yourself, “Does this empower me or weaken me? Does this resonate with me or is it programming?” Keep things that resonate as truth and discard everything else.

However, don’t be closed minded and assume you know the truth about everything. Be humble. Although it will take a lot of work and effort doing the research, it’s worthwhile to refine your knowledge. Any viewpoint worth having should be able to withstand scrutiny. Constantly reevaluate your views and be open to new theories. Research all possibilities, even conspiratorial ones which conflict with what you’ve been told is the truth. Adjust your understanding accordingly as new information and experiences become available.

Once you’ve deprogrammed yourself, you will be less likely to give your power away and can begin stepping into your sovereignty.

Detach from Worldly Attachments

To function in this realm, some degree of connection is unavoidable. At the very least, we must eat, bathe and sleep to maintain our biological shells. But many attachments can become like addictions, pulling us back into incarnation again and again. These anchors can include sports, news, religion, sex, drugs, wealth, power, popularity, unrequited love or unfinished business (e.g., missions, goals, achievements, revenge, etc.).

Perhaps the strongest and most emotionally charged attachments are to life partners or children. Many come to the awareness of the soul trap theory after having already built lives that include these relationships. This realization can be conflicting, but we must remember we are not our bodies and neither are they their bodies. It’s likely they’ve had multiple lives already. Their true essence—like ours—is not the Earthly identity they were born into but something far beyond this deceptive matrix.

Release Desires & Emotional Baggage

Let go of desires and unresolved emotional baggage that tether you to this realm. Do not carry a bucket list of experiences you feel you must accomplish before death. If you feel the urge to get something out of your system, reframe it as a gentle preference, not a necessity such as, “I’d enjoy this, but I don’t need it.”

Avoid clinging to desires for reunion, validation, revenge, or closure. These attachments form energetic ties that can be manipulated or used to lure you back into cycles of suffering.

Begin conducting your own mini life reviews while alive—not in some manipulated afterlife scenario. Reflect on emotional triggers such as anger, grief, guilt, shame, regret, lust, grudges, greed, and envy. Identify what provokes these reactions, and actively work to understand, deprogram, and neutralize them. The goal is to remain undisturbed and inwardly centered during your mini life review.

Face Your Fears

Death can trigger instinctive fear, but your true essence must remain calm. Train now to override fear-based programming by observing fear without letting it overtake you. Panic and confusion are remnants of the body and mind, not your eternal consciousness. Practice stillness and desensitize yourself to triggers such as darkness, isolation, and the unknown, so you stay centered when the body falls away.

If you awaken in a silent, dark void, nothing is wrong unless you believe it is. Likewise, if tunnels, portals, or landscapes appear, don’t blindly trust them. Instead ask yourself, “Did I initiate this, or is something pulling me?” Discern self-directed experiences from those driven by external forces.

Not everything you encounter has your best intent. Some forces lure, frighten, or deceive, relying on your belief in their authority. Stand firm in inner knowing. No being—whether light or dark, whether familiar or unfamiliar—has power unless you consent.

You are not helpless. Fear only has power when you forget who you are. Reclaim your authority. Any entity, demon, or god figure loses its hold. Stay grounded in sovereignty, and fear dissolves.

Exercise Curiosity with Caution

In non-physical realms, thought is a creative force. Unlike the physical world, where manifestation is slow, a single thought, desire, or question—especially with subconscious intent—can instantly create or summon something.

Curiosity must be used with caution. Without discernment, it can draw you into scenarios influenced by your longings or emotions which can lead to entanglement.

Become the observer of your mind. Examine every thought or attraction. Where does it come from? Where might it lead? Use neutral observation and clear analysis to navigate.

The more conscious you are and the more intention you use, the less likely you are to fall into traps disguised as wonders.

Intuition, Intention, and Willpower

Developing and strengthening your intuition, intention, and willpower are essential.

Listening to Intuition

Begin by testing your intuition in small, low-risk situations. Follow subtle gut feelings and learn to distinguish between true inner guidance and reactions based o/n fear, conditioning, or overthinking. Keep a journal of these experiences to track accuracy and reinforce trust in your inner knowing.

Using Intention

Use your intention daily and practice manifesting in your life. Practice the art of creative visualization. Affirm your sovereignty each day:

“I am free and sovereign.”

Exercising Free Will

We feel we must operate under the assumption we have free will. Remember that no being, system, or force has the right to override your free will. If you sense pressure, deception, or influence, calmly and firmly state: “No! I do not consent!”

Harnessing Willpower

Strengthen your willpower, whether it’s completing a daily practice, resisting a negative habit, or holding firm against manipulation. The more you exercise willpower, the harder it is for external forces to sway you.

Mental Strengthening

Before sleep, repeat your affirmation and visualize a protective shield around you—one that blocks manipulation, distortion, and infiltration while keeping your awareness sharp.

Maintain Creative Outlets

Various creative activities—like writing, painting, dancing, singing, gardening, creating of any kind—can help transmute negative energy into a more positive flow and balance into your everyday life.

Do things that make you happy and enjoy them on as often as you can. This will help you prevent burnout and depression and maintain balance in order to navigate this emotional rollercoaster.

Daily Spiritual Practices

Meditation & Non-Physical States

Practice entering and sustaining non-physical or expansive states of awareness. This can include lucid dreaming, out of body experiences, astral projection, states of non-duality, deep meditation or resting in pure observer consciousness. These states train your mind to remain calm, detached, and centered during potentially disorienting transitions—especially the death process. The more familiar you are with these expansive states while alive, the more likely you can recognize and navigate them after physical death.

Mindfulness

It is important to always be aware as much as possible that you are not your body—you are the consciousness experiencing the body. Remind yourself often: This realm is temporary; I am more than this form.

Set alarms as reminders that you are more than your physical body and living in an illusionary reality and have discussions with like-minded people who explore consciousness.

Balance and Moderation

Maximize the positive and minimize the negative. Try not to dwell on negative things for too long. Focus as much as possible on what’s positive. You want to be distracted enough to keep from wallowing in depression but not so distracted that you lose sight of doing what’s necessary to reclaim your sovereignty and escape the reincarnation cycle.

Lucid Dreaming & Out-of-Body Practice

Lucid dreaming and out-of-body experiences are potentially valuable rehearsals for the afterlife. These states help you become aware and comfortable with your non-physical abilities in non-physical states of reality. They allow you to practice the power of intention, manifestation, shapeshifting, teleportation, telepathy, different forms of physics (e.g. gravity, going through walls, flying), and knowing how to deal with interference from negative entities by using protection, shields, and invisibility.

How to Leave Your Body (YouTube)

Be Aware of Afterlife Traps & Manipulation Tactics

If all goes according to plan, you will not encounter any of these traps, but if you find yourself in their domain remember these traps. Be vigilant. These entities are skilled at using deception such as emotional hooks and psychological pressure to influence your decisions after death. Awareness and preparation is your best defense.

The Tunnel of Light Trap

Often presented as the gateway to the afterlife, this tunnel is likely a lure leading into controlled domains where free will is diminished. Do not give your attention to the tunnel or pinpoint of light. Teleport away immediately.

Entity Traps

Non-physical beings may shapeshift and impersonate as loved ones, spirit guides, or revered religious figures to gain your trust. These impersonations can be convincing—complete with voices, mannerisms, emotional warmth, or a feeling of home. We do not recommend engaging with any being. If for some reason you choose to connect with a loved one, use inner intention to initiate the contact and do not assume any appearance of a loved one is actually your loved one. Use intention to persuade them to reveal their true form.

The Reunion Trap

Emotional bonds are powerful ways to manipulate. You might be presented with a false reunion with family, friends, or pets who seem joyful and welcoming. These could be your loved ones who are deceived themselves or a disguised entity or AI projection from the Akashic Records. While comforting, such scenes can be staged to draw you into controlled environments.

The Love Bomb

Not all love is unconditional, some love is bait. Overwhelming waves of bliss, euphoria or ecstasy can be used to lower your guard. In such heightened emotional states, you are more susceptible to accept agreements or follow without questioning.

The Life Review Trap

We recommend refusing any life review. This leads to attachment, guilt, shame, and a sense of obligation. This review is used to steer you toward consenting to another reincarnation cycle.

The Karma Trap

You may be told—or shown—that you have unresolved “karma” that must be repaid through another incarnation. This is a control mechanism to keep you cycling through repeated lifetimes. Remember, you are sovereign and not subject to such contracts or agreements.

Mentally Practice Your Death

Visualize the moment of death and what might follow.

Visualize Various Death Scenarios

Imagine different ways the transition might happen. Will it be sudden—such as an accident or unexpected health event—or will it be slowly, allowing for conscious preparation? Picture yourself experiencing each type of departure with steadiness and clarity.

Consider the Immediate Aftermath

See yourself rising above your body, looking down at the scene without attachment. Or imagine finding yourself in a vast, silent void or perhaps in an unfamiliar realm. In each case, mentally practice maintaining your sovereignty and discernment.

Include Potential Challenges

Visualize common “afterlife traps” or manipulations—entities appearing as loved ones, dazzling tunnels of light, or overwhelming waves of bliss—and practice how you would respond with sovereignty.

Process Emotions

Include the feelings that might arise—relief, confusion, sadness, longing, or joy— practice until there is no reaction at all. The goal is to eliminate emotional reactions. Be an impartial observer.

Practice Choosing Your Destination

We don’t recommend choosing your destination until your memory of who and what you are returns. In your rehearsal, clearly state your intention to navigate beyond controlled or deceptive realms toward a place of your choosing—whether your own self-created reality, or another destination aligned with your sovereignty.

Consider a Darkness Retreat

Since we don’t want to go to the light, you might find yourself initially in darkness or a void. It could be helpful to practice being comfortable in the dark. It can help break you from reliance on such stimulations as light, sound and movement. A darkness retreat can be done at your own home or a location that specializes in such retreats. It is simply sensory deprivation. You isolate yourself from light and sound.

After a short period, DMT will be released and you will begin to see light, which helps you to realize you are your own source of light and don’t need artificial sources of light.

Moment of Death: Plan of Action

You must prepare now for what you’ll do at the moment of death. Know your exit strategy. Know how you will act when the moment arrives. Ideally, we want to have a conscious exit. We want to be calm and in control without emotional attachments like fear, anger, doubt, resentment, etc. Have your afterlife affirmation memorized to the point it becomes an automatic internal intention without the need for words (i.e., it is your pure intention).

We update our affirmation as needed. Feel free to tailor it to your own liking. This is our most current affirmation to practice daily: Afterlife Affirmation – Tricked by the Light.

Recommended Dos and Don’ts

Don’ts

Don’t go to the light or tunnel.

Don’t be seduced by any feeling of love (e.g., love bomb).

Don’t trust any being—no matter how loving or familiar.

Don’t engage with any unwanted encounter. Teleport out.

Don’t consent to anything, especially mind wipes/amnesia, life reviews, judgement, karma, or reincarnation (even on a “lighter” density planet.)

Don’t get baited into conversations, debates, arguments, agreements or contracts.

Don’t cling to loved ones or unfinished business.

Don’t let curiosity or emotion lead you.

Dos

Declare “I am sovereign, free and in control”.

Declare “I am permanently protected, invisible, indetectable and free from interference.”

Release (through intention) any parasites, attachments, and addictions.

Remove (through intention) implants, false imprints, tracking devices, and programming.

Repeal any contracts, agreements, and permissions with all deceptive entities or system.

Reclaim your energy.

Declare freedom from fear, envy, lust, hate, anger, greed, jealousy, regret, guilt, grudges and unfulfilled desires (e.g., unrequited love and unfinished business).

Move inward to the inner most core of your true essence and permanently dissolve all illusions.

Transcend duality, beyond all deceptive matrices forever.

Declare you are safe in a state of absolute, clear, pure awareness, fully awake and fully conscious.

Declare you are free forever, full of joy, peace, and serenity.

Declare your focused intention and fierce will power.

Declare you are independent and in control.

Recollect your memories of who, what and why you are before you took any form. Always remember the true essence of who you are.

Assess all experience options available. Manifest anything at will, should you ever choose to do so.

Summary

As a very brief summary, upon death declare your sovereignty, use protections, move inward to the innermost core of your true essence to transcend all deceptive matrices, recollect your memories, and then decide what you want to do, if anything, based on your full memory of who and what you are".


PS: If someone wants to watch/listen to the video version of this post instead of reading it, you can find it here.


William Bramley, researcher and author, exposes the alien agenda. Religions are alien inventions, ETs are the Gods humans worship, humanity was created as a slave race, our souls are trapped in matter, our knowledge and awareness are being surpressed by ETs William Bramley, researcher and author, exposes the alien agenda. Religions are alien inventions, ETs are the Gods humans worship, humanity was created as a slave race, our souls are trapped in matter, our knowledge and awareness are being surpressed by ETs

Who is William Bramley?

William Bramley is an author and researcher who spent over a decade researching the roots of war, human suffering, hidden influences in history and the alien agenda. His investigation into ancient records, UFO reports, and religious texts led to the 1989 book The Gods of Eden.

The book's central claim is that Earth is not a school or paradise, but a farm and prison run by ETs. The author never explicitly names them as "Greys", "Reptilians" or "Mantids", instead, he refers to them as "Custodians", an umbrella term covering all ETs involved in the manipulation of mankind. According to the author these beings treat humanity as livestock, keeping us in ignorance, division, and endless conflict. Wars, religions, money, and reincarnation are tools of this system.

Bramley's "Custodians" (mistaken by humans throughout history as Gods, angels, and saviors) mirror the Gnostic Archons and the false creator (the Demiurge).

According to the author, the Custodians:

  • Have been present on Earth for millennia, manipulating human societies to maintain control and perpetuate conflict.

  • Created humans as a work race and still treat us as property. Earth is a prison/farm.

  • Present themselves as divine beings to demand worship.

  • Use war, religion, money, and reincarnation to enslave us.

  • Hide behind priesthoods, secret societies, and elites to manipulate events.

  • Suppress knowledge and reduce human awareness to keep souls ignorant and easier to control.

  • Judgment Day philosophies (sin, punishment, heaven/hell) are Custodial inventions used to enforce guilt, obedience, and fear of divine retribution.

I've recently finished reading the book, so here's some important highlights from The Gods of Eden:


We are immortal awareness but we can be entrapped by physical matter

"The definition of a spiritual being shared by several religions appears to be the most accurate one: a spiritual being is an entity possessed of awareness, creativity, and personality. It is not composed of matter or of any other component of the physical universe; it appears instead to be an immortal unit of awareness which cannot perish, although it can become entrapped by physical matter" (Gods of Eden, p. 8)


Humanity as enslaved property

"I think we're property. I should say we belong to something... That something owns this earth, all others warned off? (...) Would we, if we could, educate and sophisticate pigs, geese, cattle? (...) In addition to likening the human race to self satisfied livestock, Fort believed that a direct influence over human affairs was being exerted by Earth's apparent owners (...) members of which function like bellwethers to the rest of us, or as superior slaves or overseers, directing us in accordance with instructions received, from Somewhere else, in our mysterious usefulness" (Gods of Eden, p. 14)


Human beings were created as a slave race, Earth is a prison

"Human beings appear to be a slave race languishing on an isolated planet in a small galaxy. As such, the human race was once a source of labor for an extraterrestrial civilization and still remains a possession today. To keep control over its possession and to maintain Earth as something of a prison, that other civilization has bred never ending conflict between human beings, has promoted human spiritual decay, and has erected on Earth conditions of unremitting physical hardship. This situation has existed for thousands of years and it continues today" (Gods of Eden, p. 34)


Custodial intention to permanently attach spiritual beings to human bodies

"The Custodians clearly did not want mankind to begin traveling the road to spiritual recovery. The reason is obvious. The Custodial society wanted slaves. It is difficult to make thralls of people who maintain their integrity and sense of ethics. It becomes impossible when those same individuals are uncowed by physical threats due to a reawakened grasp of their spiritual immortality. Most importantly, if spiritual beings could no longer be trapped in human bodies, but could instead use and abandon bodies at will, there would be no spiritual beings available to animate slave bodies. As we recall, Sumerian tablets revealed a Custodial intention to permanently attach spiritual beings to human bodies. Early man’s attempt to escape this spiritual bondage by “eating” from the Biblical “trees” therefore had to be stopped... and fast!" (Gods of Eden, p. 48)


Wars used for social control

"This secrecy became a screen behind which Custodians could hide at the top of the Brotherhood heirarchy behind veils of myth and thereby obscure their role as instigators of violent conflict between human beings. In this fashion, the network of Brotherhood organizations became the primary channel through which wars between human beings could be secretly and continuously generated by the Custodial society, thereby carrying out the Custodial intentions announced in the Tower of Babel story" (Gods of Eden, p. 87)


Suppression of human knowledge

"Something had to be done. Humans (and by implication, the spiritual beings that animate human bodies) needed to have their level of intelligence reduced. Mankind had to be made more stupid (...) Then the Heart of Heaven blew mist into their eyes, which clouded their sight as when a mirror is breathed upon. Their eyes were covered and they could see only what was close, only that was clear to them. In this way the wisdom and all the knowledge of the four men... were destroyed" (Gods of Eden, p. 177-178)


Religion as a Custodial control system, promoting obedience and creating conflict

"The Aryan religion distorted an understanding of this simple process by teaching the erroneous idea that rebirth ('reincarnation') is governed by an unalterable universal law which dictates that every rebirth is an evolutionary step either toward or away from spiritual perfection (...) If people behaved according to the laws and duties of their caste, they were told that they would advance to the next higher caste at their next rebirth. If they failed in their duties, they would be born into a lower stratum. The purpose of such teachings is clear. The caste system was designed to create a rigid feudalistic social order similar to the one created in Egypt under the pharaohs, but carried to an even greater extreme in India" (Gods of Eden, p. 99-100)

"Hindu reincarnation beliefs accomplished two other Custodial aims. Hinduism stressed that obedience was the principle ingredient bringing about advancement to the next caste. At the same time, Aryan beliefs discouraged people from making pragmatic attempts at spiritual recovery" (Gods of Eden, p. 100)

"The message given to Mohammed was a new religion called 'Islam,' which means 'Surrender.' Followers must 'surrender' to God. Members of Mohammed's faith are therefore called 'Moslems,' which comes from the word 'muslim' ('one who submits'). Islam was one more Custodial religion designed to instill abject obedience in humans" (Gods of Eden, p. 152)

"Like so many Custodial religions before it, Islam did not allow people the luxury of choosing whether or not to become adherents. Mohammed embarked on a program of conquest to make it clear which way the choice was to go. Using the tactics of a generalissimo, the 'divinely inspired' Mohammed raised an army and set off to convert 'unfaithful ones' ('infidels') to his faith. Mohammed's apocalyptic army cut a wide bloody swath through most of the Middle East... Untold lives were lost during the Islamic conquests because the Islamic armies were prone to commit fearsome genocides as part of their mission to bring utopia to mankind" (Gods of Eden, p. 153)

"To most “infidel” Christians, Moslems were nothing more than savage “heathens” (“nonbelievers”). This set up an inevitable conflict into which millions of people would be dragged. Five hundred years after the death of Mohammed, the Christian world launched a coordinated military effort to force the Moslems out of the Holy Land. That effort is known as the Crusades" (Gods of Eden, p. 153)


New Age movement reinforcing ET veneration and religious obedience

"An effort has been made through the New Age movement to re-establish the old religious beliefs that the extraterrestrial race seen flying about in our skies is composed of enlightened almost-godlike beings who should be accorded reverential awe and looked to as a source of salvation. This worshipful attitude has certainly been promoted through some New Age literature and in recent American motion pictures like Close Encounters of the Third Kind and Cocoon. Many other Custodial doctrines, including End-of-the-World messages, are now being promulgated with a modem twist in the New Age movement by people who claim to be getting messages from UFOs (and perhaps a few of them are). Instead of “angels,” however, the New Age offers us “Space Brothers.” If history is any indication, our nearby 'Space Brothers' appear to have little to offer us but oppression and genocide unless they can be convinced to change their ways (...) Like the doctors, social workers, and priests who enter prisons to give comfort to inmates, Custodial humanitarians have never broken down the prison walls". (Gods of Eden, p. 428)


Financial Capitalism as Global Control

"... the powers of financial capitalism had another far-reaching aim, nothing less than to create a world system of financial control in private hands able to dominate the political system of each country and the economy of the world as a whole. This system was to be controlled in a feudalist fashion by the central banks of the world acting in concert, by secret agreements arrived at in frequent private meetings and conferences" (Gods of Eden, p. 329)


Spiritual Amnesia

"This is also an astonishing admission. It alleges that spiritual memory is dimmed so that people will base their actions on their concerns as material beings rather than upon their knowledge and remembrance of spiritual existence. This can only hamper the ability of individuals to attain a high level of ethics (...) This restriction is precisely what the Custodians wanted... The above passage further suggests that there exists a Custodial intention to block human remembrance of a Supreme Being (...) By blocking such memory, the Custodial society further deepens spiritual ignorance and is better able to promote its religious pretenses and fictions" (Gods of Eden, p. 316)


About Nazism, ETs worshipped as Gods

"Nazism was but another brutal faction set up in opposition to so many other factions which arose out of the Brotherhood network; this helped guarantee more war, more suffering, and the continued imprisonment of mankind on a small planet behind walls of ignorance. In Nazism we saw all of the elements we have looked at in this book come together: the Brotherhood network, apocalypticism, a paper money banking elite, genocide, and an extraterrestrial race worshipped as “gods” and owners of Earth" (Gods of Eden, p. 391)


The physical body acts as a trap for billions of spiritual beings

(Ea = a Sumerian “god” often identified with Enki, who Bramley interprets as one of the Custodians)

"By engineering a work race (Homo sapiens), Ea wound up giving his enemies a powerful tool of spiritual repression. Ea then appears to have compounded the blunder by founding and/or empowering the early Snake Brotherhood( ...) History indicates that the Brotherhood was turned under its new Custodial 'gods' into a chilling weapon of spiritual repression and betrayal (...) By reportedly creating a work race and the Brotherhood of the Snake, the 'god' Ea had helped build a trap for billions of spiritual beings on Earth" (Gods of Eden, p. 55-56)


Spiritual beings face survival challenges as they are now trapped in matter

"In the animal kingdom, the survival drama is most vividly played out in hunter-prey relationships. All physical objects face inevitable deterioration. Spiritual beings themselves appear to face survival challenges by being trapped in matter" (Gods of Eden, p. 442)


Theoretical solution of establishing communication with the Custodial beings as a means to negotiate and potentially end their influence

"If Earth is indeed owned by an oppressive extraterrestrial society, then there must somewhere exist communication lines between human beings and the Custodial society (… ) Part of the solution would be to find those communication channels and use them to begin negotiating an end to the pain and suffering on Earth" (Gods of Eden, p. 432)


Gnosis/knowledge is the way to liberation

"The soul’s liberation from captivity in matter, according to the Samkhya, comes about through knowledge." (Gods of Eden, p. 104)

When it comes to escaping, the author emphasizes understanding the mechanisms of control, acquiring knowledge and taking personal responsibility. He also discusses fostering peace and even communicating with Custodial beings. Other than that the book does not provide a literal method to leave the reincarnation cycle.


End notes

What I find noteworthy is that William Bramley relied on historical records, ancient texts, and UFO reports, without relying on regressive hypnosis or remote viewing, yet arrived at strikingly similar conclusions to those of other modern researchers who did use regressive hypnosis or remote viewing. Although not every claim of the author can be confirmed, what stands out is the repeating pattern found among researchers across different fields.

In a nutshell, Bramley portrays humanity as livestock, Earth as a prison farm, reincarnation as a trap, physical body and physical matter are used as traps for the soul, and wars as tools for population control. Religions are depicted as created or manipulated by extraterrestrials to advance their agenda, while modern New Age ‘saviors’ are presented as part of the same global ET control operation.


What made me lose all my trust in all mainstream religions and why I believe in the prison planet theory What made me lose all my trust in all mainstream religions and why I believe in the prison planet theory

A few years ago, after reflecting on this deeply, I came to a big realization: religion is not universal truth. It is an accident of birth. Where and when you are born determines what God you worship, what holy book you follow, and what morals you are taught. History proves this again and again, and it shows that trusting these religions as absolute truth is simply illogical.


The Romans example

For centuries, Romans worshiped Jupiter, Mars, Venus, and a full pantheon of Gods. This was the official state religion, backed by temples, sacrifices, and priests. People there were convinced that these Gods represented the figures they were supposed to worship. But what happened a couple centuries later? Rome abandoned all of that and converted to Christianity. Suddenly, the Gods that everyone worshipped for hundreds of years were labeled "false" and the Bible became the new truth. So if you had been born in Rome just a century earlier, your entire worldview, morals, and "truth" about God would have been completely different than they are now for the local people.


India–Pakistan border example

If you were born in Lahore (Pakistan), chances are you would be raised Muslim. But if you were born just a few kilometers away across the border in Amritsar (India), you would most likely be raised Hindu or Sikh. Two people born almost side by side, but because of an invisible political line, they grow up with completely different gods, holy books, rituals, and moral codes. Both sides believe their faith is the absolute truth and that the other religion is wrong.


Europe example

If you look at maps of Europe throughout history, you will see how every few hundred years borders shift, kingdoms rise and fall, and along with them, religions, values, and beliefs completely change. One century people worship one god, a few centuries later they worship a different one. If you were born in Europe at a different time, chances are you would have prayed to an entirely different deity with an entirely different set of rules.

If you were born in Northern Europe a thousand years ago, you would likely be a follower of Odin, Thor, Freya, and the other Norse gods. You would participate in their rituals, which often included sacrifices such as animals, food, or valuable items, offered to the gods to gain favor, protection, or success in battle. Your moral framework, values, and daily life would revolve around honoring these deities. Yet, if you were born in the same region a few centuries later, all of that would be abandoned. Christianity would have taken over, the gods you once worshiped would be labeled false and a completely different set of rules, morals, and holy texts would dictate how you live your life. The only thing that changes is when and where you were born. This shows how arbitrary and situational religion truly is.


North America example

North America adopted Christianity simply because European colonizers brought it there. But what if North America had been colonized by people with a different religion from somewhere else? If you live in the USA or Canada today, you would probably be practicing a totally different faith, and you'd be told to worship a totally different God, just because of that. Perhaps another century from now, Christianity itself will be abolished and replaced with another religion that fiercely opposes the very god people worship in North America today. So does it really make sense to devote your entire life to one particular religion, worshiping and praying to a "local god" when history shows that such gods and belief systems are so easily discarded and replaced?


Australia example

For tens of thousands of years, Aboriginal people in Australia followed their own spiritual traditions. Then Europeans arrived and brought Christianity, which became the dominant religion. If you were born in the same place just a few centuries earlier, you would have had completely different gods, stories, and morals.


What does this prove?

This proves that religions are not eternal truths. They are temporary belief systems, shifting with power, politics, and geography.

Someone in your life might have told you, or maybe still tells you that you need to "pray to God!" or "worship God!". But think about it for a second. If you had been born in the same place but in a different era, that "god" could have been a completely different one, with a completely different set of morals and commandments. So how does that make any sense? How is it that the supposed eternal truth of the universe changes depending on when and where you are born? It doesn't make sense, and, this shows that religion is in fact cultural programming.

On top of that, it is not just about where and when you are born. Even within the same country, sometimes even within the same city, there are countless denominations, sects, and sub-religions that contradict each other. The particular family you happen to be born into can also end up deciding your faith for you.

It is one big mess, yet people refuse to see it for what it is because they fear that their temporary god, a god whom they might abandon or even vehemently oppose just a few centuries later if they were to live that long, could become upset with them. Nobody wants to confront the obvious logical fallacies at the heart of it all.


The only thing that makes sense for me

What does this all show? It shows that it really doesn't matter what people from my country claim God is like, and it really doesn't matter what people from your country claim God is like. Every culture has a different opinion, therefore, it is impossible to know what God is really like based on people's opinions. Period.

The only way we can get an idea of what God is like is by observing God's actions. And what better way to do that than by observing God's creation? What do God's actions reveal about who God is?

Look at the world. God's actions show a system built on suffering, predation, and exploitation. Every living being survives by consuming another, and in most cases, this happens violently. Humans, animals, and insects all must attack, kill and eat another living being in order to survive.

Mainstream religions try to cover this up with promises of salvation, offering hope and moral guidance that contradict what we actually see in the world. Their stories shift constantly with time and culture, changing from century to century and place to place. But the core reality remains the same: this world is built on survival, predation, and suffering. That is why I find the prison planet theory and Gnosticism the most compelling: they reflect the consistent truth we can observe for ourselves. And when you also examine the metaphysical evidence, this conclusion only becomes clearer.

The world itself shows that the being who created it either has no empathy at best or is extremely malevolent and sadistic at worst. All religions try to hide this truth. Covering the prison walls with beautiful stories will not change reality. Every living being is placed in a system where they must kill or be killed to survive. The amount of suffering that every creature on this planet is subjected to is overwhelming, and it is built into the very design of existence itself. A being who creates a world like this is not only unworthy of worship, but they deserve condemnation from everyone. By designing life in such a cruel and violent way, God shows himself to be the opposite of good.


Religion and New Age are fairytales for adults to keep us distracted, docile and asleep. When you look beyond their programming, you start to see red flag after red flag after red flag which reveal a God that's far from loving and reincarnation as a giant scam Religion and New Age are fairytales for adults to keep us distracted, docile and asleep. When you look beyond their programming, you start to see red flag after red flag after red flag which reveal a God that's far from loving and reincarnation as a giant scam

So God is all love and omnipotent, right? Omnipotent means he has the power to design anything, in any way he wants. So how did he choose to design Earth? He chose to design Earth as a nonstop fight and struggle for survival. Everything has to deceive, manipulate, compete, or kill just to exist. Humans and animals rely on trickery, speed, and aggression to capture, kill, and consume one another. Pain, suffering, and death are constant. People lie, exploit, and step over each other to get ahead. It's beyond brutal, but you're telling me that a being full of love would create a world where everyone and everything suffers and dies, especially by being eaten alive by something else? No loving and compassionate being would ever design something like this. Red flag.

But then, we're told that when we die, everything suddenly flips? That there are loving beings, spirit guides, angelic entities, who offer help and guidance? Where are all these helpful forces when we're struggling down here, when we need support the most? They supposedly only show up after we die, when it's already over? After we've already endured the worst of it? When someone goes through a slow, painful death from cancer, where are these loving guides? If these powerful benevolent beings truly did not want us to experience suffering and pain, and especially death, they would have prevented us from entering this realm in the first place, it is that simple. The fact that they allow it tells me that they are not benevolent. Actually, not only do they allow it, but there's evidence these beings seek to take charge of our own experiences on the other side, trying their best to convince us to go back again and again. The fact that we are here, and we reincarnate back here, and we play the same survival based nightmare over and over again shows there are no beings who truly care about us otherwise they would've done something about our situation by now. Red flag.

And we're supposed to believe that as soon as we leave these bodies, they're suddenly there to guide us and help us? Maybe that kind of story worked on people in the past, when education was limited and critical thinking wasn't used too much. It was like giving a child a bedtime story to distract them from the dark. But it's 2025. It's about time we see through the bullshit and call it for what it is. If we continue to go along with the official narrative, there will never be any real change.

If these benevolent beings are real, why didn't they help us before we came here by preventing us to come here and get stuck in the reincarnation cycle? So this place is clearly designed to be harsh and deceptive, but the other side is the complete opposite, where they pamper us and keep us wrapped in comfort? Right.

Also, if this was really about growth or learning, wouldn't we get real help while we're alive? Wouldn't we be told what we're doing wrong while we're here so that we actually have a chance to actually fix it and avoid coming back?

Instead, we're kept in the dark. No one intervenes, no one contacts us, no one genuinely helps. We're just told to blindly trust that it will all make sense later. Would a loving father really expect blind trust from his children? No, because a loving father, since he is loving, would care about us and therefore he would make sure we have the clarity we need to grow or heal. He would communicate with us directly, offer real guidance, and help us understand what we are doing right or wrong. But we are kept in total darkness. His love for us would not allow him to leave his children confused, isolated, and trapped in a system where we have no memory of past actions and no clear way out. His lack of love and empathy on the other hand, would allow him to do that. Which goes to show that the being which people think is loving and kind, is not only not loving and kind, but deceptive and evil. There are so many red flags it's not even funny. Most religious and New Age followers can't see it not because they're stupid, but because they've been conditioned from childhood to trust the official story. They've been taught never to question God and that the lack of faith in God is a sin. The fear of punishment and the lure of salvation keep them trapped in these fairy tale beliefs. They've been programmed to obey, not to think for themselves. And as long as the promise of heaven or ascension is dangled in front of them, they won't question a thing, because the comfort these beliefs offer is stronger than their desire for truth.

How convenient is it that they're only telling us what we did wrong after the earthly experience, so that we are unable to fix things in our current physical body and will therefore have to once again reincarnate in a new body. But when we do come back here in a new body, we come into each life with no memory of what happened before, so it's literally impossible to correct past mistakes. It just doesn't add up. Red flag.

How about this: why do we even have to justify ourselves to someone or something out there in the first place? Why do we have to please someone? I'm just a regular person, and I don't expect others to justify their existence to me. But you're telling me that not just a stranger, but our father, a being full of compassion, empathy, and unconditional love, would? Red flag. No guys, an all loving being wouldn't. An all loving being would be compassionate and understanding. This points more to a desire to control.

Imagine you are God, and you are full of love. Not just any love, but love on an incomprehensible and unimaginable level, at least for us humans. You create the Earth and everything in it, including the physical bodies of all living beings. During our lives here, we form deep emotional bonds with those closest to us, especially our mother, father, siblings, and children. As we grow older and share our lives with them, these connections only become stronger. Now, if you are full of love, would you want your children to experience the death of their parents after forming such a deep bond, after many decades of shared memories and experiences? Or the death of their own child? Remember, you are omnipotent so you can design the world any way you want to. The emotional pain after such a loss is very overwhelming and it causes deep trauma. Many people never fully recover after losing their loved one, they feel as if something broke something inside of them. Then they fall into depression, anxiety, or even develop physical illness from the emotional toll. Which, by the way, physical illness of the body would be impossible if the body wasn't designed by God to be prone to illness. Would a being full of love want us to have physical illnesses and suffer? Red flag.

Yet God, who is supposed to be all-loving and all-powerful, allows and even chooses to have his children experience devastating emotional pain after a lifetime of deep connection with their loved ones? No, this makes no sense. It is bullshit. God is not who we've been told he is. I'm sorry, but there's no other way to put it: God is evil as f#&k. God shows more traits of a cruel or malevolent force than of an all-loving father. Their actions align more with what we'd expect from something satanic, not divine. The reason the Gnostics were hated back then is because they were one of the few groups brave enough to say it clearly: the being we're taught to worship is not good at all. Based on my own research, the true reason we are programmed to pray to an external savior like God is because our prayers send energy and emotion to the God of this realm, called the Demiurge in Gnosticism. This being created the world and is sustained by our emotional energy. Emotion, after all, is energy in motion. We have been conditioned to direct our energy toward this entity, essentially fueling it with our emotional output.

In the wild, animals are eaten alive, suffer from parasites, or die slowly from injuries and starvation. And if God is the one who created it all, then he intentionally designed a system built on constant suffering. What does that say about his true nature?

Would a truly all-loving, compassionate, and understanding being design an afterlife where you're suddenly faced with a mysterious tunnel of light, with no real understanding of where it leads, and expect you to blindly trust that it's something good? Would something truly benevolent give you a choice that forces you to gamble your entire existence on blind faith? This is the same being who created a world full of brutality, suffering, and a ruthless "kill or be killed" system. And after all that, we're supposed to surrender our trust without hesitation? A truly loving being would offer clarity, not demand unquestioning obedience to something unknown. Would a benevolent creator really put us in a situation like that? No, a benevolent creator wouldn't put us in a situation like that, and this sounds more like a reincarnation trap. Red flag.

Many people find comfort in the idea that we live this life, we die, and then we go straight to heaven to spend eternity in the lap of Jesus. But most people don't do their own research, they just put blind trust in the information that they hear from people around them. They simply accept what they're told, that they'll die, meet Jesus, and sing kumbaya around a fire in heaven forever. Because of their lack of research, what most people fail to notice is the overwhelming amount of evidence pointing to reincarnation being extremely real. In fact, there's so much evidence that it's almost impossible to ignore if you actually take the time to look. So you have all these people around you, comforting you and telling you that everything will be okay. But these same people are going to be recycled right back here when they die. So no, it's not really going to be okay.

If this was really a world designed by a loving and compassionate being, none of this would be the way it is. The fact that it is, and always has been, a cycle of suffering, brutality, indiference and death says more about the creator than any holy book ever could. Actions speak louder than words.


Explaining how the concepts of "sin" and "karma" are perceptual traps and how they affect us when we die. The game is rigged from start to finish. Explaining how the concepts of "sin" and "karma" are perceptual traps and how they affect us when we die. The game is rigged from start to finish.

Our situation in a nutshell

According to various Gnostic texts, we originate from a place known as the Pleroma, which means fullness in Greek. The Pleroma is our true, original home. In Gnostic tradition, it is described as perfect, immaterial, eternal, and harmonious realm beyond time and space, filled with light, unity, and knowledge. In the Pleroma, there is no suffering, no division, and no material corruption.

In contrast, the material world which we find ourselves in is viewed as a limiting copy, a lower, corrupt realm created by the Demiurge and his archons. The Demiurge is ignorant of the higher realms and mistakenly believes himself to be the one and only true god, which he is also described as in the Bible. This is the being described in the Old Testament: a jealous, authoritarian deity who demands animal and human sacrifices, commands the burning of nonbelievers, and even refers to the smell of burning flesh as pleasing. The personality of this demented being is perfectly mirrored in the physical world we live in. This is the entity that designed a system built on kill or be killed, eat or be eaten, a realm where survival depends on one life taking another. No matter what type of physical body you inhabit (human, animal, insect) the outcome is the same: constant suffering, because you have to inflict suffering upon others, and others have to inflict suffering upon you to survive. So what the Gnostics said about the God of this material world being malicious resonates as truth, because we can clearly see with our own eyes that suffering is built into the very structure of life here, in the way i've just explained.

Several Gnostic texts describe humanity's fall not as a moral failure, but as a spiritual descent, a fall from the divine light of the Pleroma into the dense ignorance and illusion of the material world. This fall is not physical in nature, but vibrational. It represents a descent into lower frequencies: matter, division, time, ignorance, and suffering. Our souls are fragments of divine light, innocent and pure, that descended (or were drawn) into the material world, unaware that we would become trapped in flesh and time. The fall is not a punishment, but a cosmic drama in which light becomes trapped in matter. We are not "sinners", but prisoners of forgetfulness.


Pleroma vs the material world

We can't claim with absolute certainty what the Pleroma is like, but based on the consistent descriptions across multiple ancient Gnostic sources (such as The Apocryphon of John, The Gospel of Truth, and The Tripartite Tractat) a general picture begins to emerge. Whether metaphorical or literal, these teachings point to the idea that in our original home, we were far more free, unified, and conscious than what we experience here. According to these writings, in the Pleroma we were not divided the way we are here and all beings exist in perfect harmony. There is no "need", no hunger, no decay. You do not "need" that external "something" because you already have it. Beings within the Pleroma are whole and self-aware, and they are not bound by matter, memory loss, or physical suffering.

In contrast, in the material world you are constantly seeking that "external something" because everything that you once had is gone. The gnostic texts describe the material world as a flawed imitation of the higher realms, an unintended creation that resulted from a cosmic error. This error originated with Sophia, whose desire to create without her counterpart led to the birth of the Demiurge, a lower, ignorant being who mistook himself for the ultimate god.

In the material world we are born with amnesia and are separated from our true origins. Life here is defined by competition, decay, and illusion. Many Gnostic teachings do not present Earth as a school for spiritual growth, but as a kind of containment system where divine sparks (souls) are imprisoned in matter, manipulated by the Archons, and kept from remembering their divine source.

In the Pleroma, you did not need to seek external love because you were love. There was no hunger for attention, approval, or affection, because you existed in a state of total wholeness and unity. You did not need to strive for survival, compete for resources, or prove your value like you do here. There was no hierarchy, no dominance, no fear of death because there was no death, only eternal presence. The concept of death only exists here in the material world because material things can die, such as the physical body.


"Sin" and "karma" are matrix's perceptual traps, here's how the matrix first robs you then it puts the blame on you

Why do I refer to these concepts as perceptual traps? Because these concepts are not objectively real laws, like gravity is for example. They are ideas that we've been indoctrinated with by the matrix, and once you accept them as real (which most people do), they got you. This subreddit has highlighted time and time again how the Archons deceive or pressure souls on the other side to reincarnate back here (see pinned posts if you're new here), for reasons that do not benefit us, but to serve those who feed off the emotional energy we produce throughout our lives.

The matrix strips you of your natural divine state (freedom, memory, peace, wholeness), and when you instinctively try to reclaim even a fraction of it through your actions, the system condemns you telling you that you are "sinning" or "accumulating karmic debt". The system creates the problem, then it puts the blame on you and attempts to punish you for trying to improve your situation.

Note: The following examples are not meant to promote harmful behavior. The point is to highlight how the system itself creates conditions that provoke suffering, desperation, and confusion, and then punishes the natural reactions to those conditions.

  • Why does person A rob a store (which is seen as a "sin" or "accumulation of bad karma")? Because in this artificial system, money equals freedom and access to experiences. When someone is deprived of those things, which they once had naturally in the Pleroma, they may turn to theft. Their original freedom was taken away, and now the system frames their attempt to reclaim it as "sinning" or "accumulating bad karma". The system created the problem (took our freedom away), then it blames and punishes the person for trying to fix their situation.

  • Why does person B steal food (which is seen as a "sin" or "accumulation of bad karma")? Because they're starving, a biological condition they didn't choose. In the Pleroma, there is no hunger and no need to consume in order to survive. But here, we're placed in bodies that constantly require nourishment. The body suffers, the mind becomes desperate, and someone steals. The system created the problem, then it blames and punishes the person for trying to fix it.

  • Why does person C kill animals (seen as accumulation of bad karma in Buddhism, Jainism and Hinduism)? Because unless you kill something that's alive to eat it, you will die. The system gave them no other choice other than to kill sentient life in order to survive. In Jainism, even plants have souls. So it doesn't matter what you kill directly or indirectly (having someone else do it for you), you will "accumulate bad karma" no matter what. The system created the problem, then it blames and punishes the person for trying to fix it. This realm is a system of engineered suffering where plants, insects, animals, and humans are all pushed to fight, feed on, and destroy each other just to survive. If a benevolent God didn't want us to "sin" or "accumulate karma" because they loved us so much, they wouldn't have designed the world this way. But it is obvious as day that the game is rigged and God of this material world is not benevolent.

  • Why does person D become addicted to drugs, sex, or dopamine loops? Because they're searching for even a fragment of the ecstasy and boundless joy their soul once knew. The intense bliss that was once freely accessible is replaced here with temporary, artificial highs. When someone chases that feeling through substances, they're condemned as a sinner or told they're building up bad karma. The system deprives you, then punishes you for seeking what was once innately yours.

  • Why does person E scream or hurt others emotionally or even physically? Because they're in pain, caused by the very conditions this world imposes: debt, poverty, abandonment, oppression, despair. When someone breaks under that pressure and acts out, they're labeled sinful or karmically damaged. But where did the suffering begin? It started in the design of this world. The system created the wound, then it punishes you for bleeding.

I'm not saying there's no such thing as right and wrong or that anything goes. I'm saying the system itself is built to confuse and punish natural responses to unnatural conditions. My goal here isn't to justify harm, but to shine light on how distorted this reality is. If we truly want freedom, we have to question the frameworks that keep us looping, including the ones that masquerade as "moral law".

This is why you do not remember. Because they don't want you to remember. The memory wipe is crucial to the matrix's control. Once you've forgotten where you truly come from, it becomes easy for the matrix to sell you the idea of a loving, benevolent God and to convince you that you're flawed, sinful, and must earn His acceptance to be allowed into heaven.


Conclusion

It's important to understand all this because, as evidence shows from past life regressions (again, see pinned posts if you're new here) these perceptual traps come into play when we die, when we are told that we "must go back and try again" because we "have sinned too much" or "accumulated too much karma". When you understand that these are not objective laws but made up concepts created by the very matrix itself which wants us enslaved, you realize that the last thing you want to do is listen to them.

This place is designed so that you always fail one way or another. It is simply impossible to "win" because in the material world, you are not perfect and no matter where you were born, who you are, and what you're doing in life you will always make mistakes, or at least what we are told are mistakes. If you believe you're meant to come back here to "pay for your sins" or "clear bad karma", the matrix has already hooked you. In your next life, you'll inevitably make new mistakes because you're not perfect, and once again be told you're sinful or karmically burdened. And so the cycle continues. It's a trap with no end, unless you begin to see through the conditioning we've been fed for lifetimes, mostly through religious systems designed to reinforce guilt, fear and obedience.

A large portion of the population is caught in at least one of these perceptual traps and in many cases, both. The way out of this manipulation, when we die, is to stop agreeing to the terms the matrix imposes and refuse to play by its rules, because the game is rigged from beginning to end, and following its rules only ensures our return. Now, is rejecting it enough to free us once and for all? The truth is we don't fully know. But what matters is that we're beginning to wake up. We're starting to question what we've been told lifetime after lifetime and see through the layers of programming. And that awareness alone gives us a real chance.

If anyone is truly full of "sin" or burdened with "bad karma" it's not us, it's the so-called God or architect of this system. The one who designed a world where every living being must kill, consume, or compete just to survive. A world where innocent animals are forced to eat other innocent animals to survive. Plants are consumed and destroyed, even though they too are alive. Humans must constantly harm the environment just to meet their basic needs. They've created our physical bodies to be prone to diseases like cancer, arthritis, Alzheimer's, ALS, chronic pain, autoimmune disorders, and more. Babies are born into suffering, starvation, and war, with no memory of how or why they ended up here. Of course, nothing bad ever happens to the so-called God, they're never held accountable for anything. That's because they know that concepts like sin and karma are just made up concepts which they have created. The only thing that matters to God is for us to believe in them, because once we do we are then dependent on God's "mercy". By their own logic, no matter what you do in this life, you will never come close to committing even 0.0000001% of the harm that the so-called God has inflicted on all living beings on this planet. Yet somehow, we are the ones being judged, we're told that we are sinful, unworthy, or karmically stained, all by the same being that created a world full of pain, death, and confusion. It makes absolutely no sense unless you flip the narrative. If anyone deserves judgment, it's the one who built this place and tricked us into it with no previous memory. And when you really look at it for what it is, it makes 100% perfect sense that this being is not loving or wise, but malicious and ignorant, exactly what the Gnostics tried to warn us about long ago.

So why do I refer to sin and karma as perceptual traps? Because they're not objectively real, they only have power if you believe in them. The matrix relies on your belief in its programming. And once you accept it, you're caught. Many religious people live their lives burdened by guilt and fear, convinced they've "sinned too much" and must somehow make up for it. But these ideas don't come from themselves, they're the result of deep conditioning by the matrix’s institutions here on Earth. People fear judgment in the afterlife from a God whose verdict may not be in their favor, without realizing that the very system created by that God is designed to set them up to fail. The conditions here push people into making mistakes, and then they are blamed and punished because they try to ellaviate their suffering, reclaim a tiny portion of what was lost and improve their situation. These beliefs often carry over after death (as intended), leading souls, willingly or through subtle coercion to return again and again to "pay for sins", "clear karma" or "learn lessons".


Overview of the Prison Planet theory + an important question: If the astral realm was created by the same being who created the physical world, what does that tell us about what awaits us on the other side? Overview of the Prison Planet theory + an important question: If the astral realm was created by the same being who created the physical world, what does that tell us about what awaits us on the other side?

In this post I will try to connect some dots and look at the bigger picture, one that strongly suggests this reality is deeply flawed and that the creator is likely malevolent. There are many clear red flags that point to this conclusion.


The first red flag: Evidence

If you're not completely new to this subreddit or this theory, you're probably already aware that many past life regressionists and alien abduction researchers from all around the world such as Calogero Grifasi, Eve Lorgen, Dr. Karla Turner, Dr. Corrado Malanga, Truman Cash, Tena & Karen, Aurelio Mejia, Julija and Ani and William Criado have independently discovered a consistent and disturbing pattern after working with thousands of clients: souls in the afterlife are often deceived, manipulated, and in many cases coerced by malevolent entities into reincarnating back into this reality (see more info in the pinned posts). Their work also reveals that the reason they want us here is for us to sustain those who control the matrix with energy. This tells us that there is a possibility that the afterlife could be part of a larger system of manipulation. Out of body experiencer Robert Monroe also discovered on his own that this place functions as a loosh farm. In addition, there are different remote viewing groups who discovered very similar stuff about this reality. There are NDEs showing that the person gets told to go back for all these different reasons, some NDErs even claim that they've been pushed inside tunnels/vortexes without having a say in it.

The second red flag: Proof

Now let's look at the physical world. What kind of being would design a system where every living creature must constantly hunt, kill, and eat other living beings just to survive? Where pain, fear, suffering, and death are built into the foundation? This creation reflects the mind of something predatory, parasitic, and utterly devoid of empathy. It does not take a genius to realize that what we are dealing with here is a being that at worst is highly malevolent, at best it's indifferent and lacks any kind of empathy.

The third red flag: The Bible

If you examine religious texts like the Bible for example, especially the Old Testament, the true nature of God becomes obvious. This being openly demands blood sacrifices of both humans and animals, claiming that the smell of burning flesh is "pleasing to the Lord". This is not the behavior of a compassionate deity. It is the mindset of a narcissistic, parasitic entity that feeds off pain, obedience, and fear. And yet billions have been conditioned to believe that this is an act of holiness. When you really step back and look at it, the God presented in these texts behaves more like an abusive tyrant than a loving creator.


What if the being who created the astral afterlife is the same being who created our physical world?

Because if that's the case then that would be bad news for us. If this is the nature of the physical world, then what if the afterlife is not much different in terms of control, deception, and exploitation, since it was created by the same being who created the physical world? The fact that there is evidence of manipulation, trickery, and coercion happening on the other side only reinforces this possibility. If the astral realm was created by the same being who created the physical world, then what does that tell us about what awaits us on the other side? Suddenly, the evidence pointing to something sinister happening on the other side starts to make perfect sense.

People assume that leaving the body means freedom, but is it really? It seems to me that the astral is still part of the same prison system. Leaving the body is just like walking into the prison yard instead of sitting in the cell. You are still on the prison grounds, still under control. That's how I see the astral realm, it's the spiritual equivalent of being moved from the cage to the pasture, but you are still owned, still trapped inside the same system, run by the same predator.

For example, there is this person who recovered extensive memories of their past lives, including the moment right before incarnating on Earth. According to his account, the reason he's still trapped on Earth right now as we speak, thousands of years later is because, at one point, he was traveling freely through space as an autonomous soul. However, when he came near Earth, his presence was detected, he was captured, had his memory wiped, and was then put into a newborn human body. Many people on this subreddit are likely already familiar with his story, but if you're not, here's the post detailing it. If his account is accurate, it strongly suggests that the astral realm is just another layer of the same prison system, not true freedom. It could mean that the being who created the physical world also created the astral world, or at least has a degree of influence over there as well.

Think about how we treat animals on Earth. The animals spend their lives trapped on factory farms, confined, controlled, and exploited. Then when they are moved from the filthy cages to the "free-range" area, it might seem like freedom to them for a moment but the farm still owns them. The slaughterhouse is still waiting at the end. The whole system, whether the cage or the pasture, belongs to the farmer. Just because the cow is out of the farm temporarily doesn't mean it's free, even though it may be under the impression that it's free, just like we could be under the impression that we're free the moment we step outside of these physical bodies. It's kind of like how a person can own a company that's divided into multiple departments. Just because you transfer from one department to another doesn't mean you've left the company, you're still under the same ownership, just in a different role or environment.


The creator wants us all to attack, fight, kill and eat each other

You know that saying, "actions speak louder than words"? It's true. It doesn't matter what God supposedly told Moses, it doesn't matter what the church says about God, it doesn't matter what anyone says about God. What matters is what God's actions say about God. Turn on National Geographic or any wildlife documentary and take a good look at how nature actually functions. Watch humans and animals relentlessly hunting, attacking, and tearing each other apart just to survive. The animals, as well as humans, are terrified and full of adrenaline when they know they're about to kill or be killed. You will see just how benevolent this god is. Humans and animals don't do this because they want to. We do this because this God gave us no other choice, God's creation forces us to do this or else we won't survive. You can also watch this youtube playlist which shows you how brutal and horrible these animal vs animal, insect vs insect, human vs animal attacks and killings can be (warning: violent/disturbing material). But it shows you exactly how this reality functions. You can find endless examples like these because these attacks and killings happen 24/7 on this planet. If plants feel pain, then you can also throw them into the mix, because they're also being devoured by humans and many different animals. Even if they didn't feel pain, it would still be wrong to be born just to be someone else's food. The fact that this god is capable of putting all life here through this level of suffering is truly disturbing and reveals their true intent and character.

Why design the world this way? Because God (the Demiurge) and his Archons feed on the constant stream of energy generated by fear, suffering, violence, and death, energy produced 24/7 by humans, animals, insects, and even plants who are forced into a cycle of killing and consuming each other to survive.

People cope by convincing themselves that the creator of this world is loving and good, that this god would never cause harm or want anyone to suffer. But the truth is, we are already living in a system that is based on brutality, suffering, pain, and death. So how can anyone still cling to the idea that this god is benevolent when the very creation of this supposedly 'benevolent' god proves the exact opposite? This just goes to show how powerful religious programming must be when people can be thrown into a brutal survival of the fittest type of hell yet they still fall to their knees to praise and worship the creator of this hell.


Connecting the dots and seeing the bigger picture: The aliens are whom the Gnostics referred to as the Archons

The nature of this creation clearly shows that God is not worthy of praise or worship. In fact, this God should be condemned for designing such a brutal and cruel system. This is exactly what the Gnostics understood and spoke out against throughout history and one of the reasons why the Gnostics were persecuted and massacred. They dared to speak the truth about the true nature of this creator, and the system could not allow the masses to wake up to the reality of the situation.

The Gnostic texts (such as The Reality of the Rulers, The Apocryphon of John or On the Origin of the World) portray the Demiurge/Yaldabaoth (creator of this physical world) as ignorant, predatory, malicious, tyranical and deluded. All the traits of this being are clearly reflected in the design of this world. To survive here, you are forced to compete, exploit, dominate, kill, or be killed. Pain, fear, deception, and constant struggle are built into the very fabric of life. This world perfectly mirrors the mind of its creator.



  • The Gnostic text 'The Secret Book of John" says the following about death:

After their souls have come forth from their bodies, they are delivered into the hands of the rulers who exist because of the first ruler. The rulers shackle such souls with chains and throw them into another fleshly prison. The rulers push them through endless repetitions of this cycle until the soul wakes up from the sleep of forgetfulness and obtains gnosis. It thereby becomes perfect and attains salvation


The Archons want souls trapped inside physical bodies and the material world to feed off of their divine light:

"Come, let us create a man according to the image of God and according to our likeness... so that his light might become available to us" - The Apocryphon of John (Nag Hammadi Scriptures, NHC II, 15:20–25)

In the Gnostic 'Pistis Sophia' text, it is written (about Sophia):

"The Archons of the Aeons seized her light... they devoured it... and took her light to sustain their own realms" - (Pistis Sophia, Book 1)

"And they [the Archons] carried off her light and devoured it among themselves... They oppressed her exceedingly, desiring to take from her the totality of her light" - (Pistis Sophia, Book 1)

In the Gnostic 'The Apocryphon of John' text (part of the Nag Hammadi Library), it also states:

"They bound Adam in a material body, so that his light would remain imprisoned in darkness" - (NHC II)

From the Gnostic text 'Trimorphic Protennoia':

"They took power, and they seized it for themselves, and they enclosed it in the material body" - (NHC XIII, 1)

What did past life regressionists Calogero Grifasi, Eve Lorgen, Dr. Corrado Malanga, Truman Cash, Tena & Karen, Aurelio Mejia, Julija and Ani and William Criado all discover about why the aliens want us here? They discovered that the reason they want us locked up inside physical bodies is so that they can feed off of our energy.


In the Gnostic text 'The Reality of the Rulers', it is said that:

"They [the Archons] threw mankind into great confusion and a life of toil, so that men might be occupied by worldly concerns and might not have time to turn toward the spirit".

Now think about what people do all day. We are constantly preoccupied with money, survival, sex, dating, going to school, working 9-to-5 jobs, cooking, dancing, watching movies, sports, playing games, or chasing hobbies. Nearly everything keeps us focused on the physical world, distracting us from thinking about our souls or questioning how to escape this material realm, which is not our true home.


The matrix does not want sovereign beings who take responsibility for their own liberation, it wants obedient slaves who submit, pray, and worship the very being that enslaved them

If God is this malevolent, then praying to him makes no sense. And if there happens to be a higher God above this one, that higher being is still complicit, just as guilty at worst, indifferent at best because they're allowing this nonstop suffering to continue. Either way, any God who permits or creates this level of cruelty does not deserve praise but condemnation. This is why I deprogrammed myself from the false belief (which the matrix's religions instill in us) that "God is good". Normalizing pain, violence, death, abuse, endless suffering, making you drop on your knees and begging for salvation, and a constant kill-or-be-killed survival mode are not signs of goodness. It is cruelty and manipulation, and it keeps people trapped in a lie. It's also of the greatest acts of gaslighting ever imposed on conscious beings.

A real creator who loved us would never design such a nightmare system. Only an abusive, demented entity would do this. The reality around us shows that whoever created this place is pretty demonic in nature. All of this to me are some of the biggest arguments pointing towards the loosh farm/prison planet theory being true.


"The prison planet theory is disempowering" "The prison planet theory is disempowering"

It always makes me laugh when i hear something as nonsensical as this coming from religious people or New Agers. Let's see:

According to traditional religions like Christianity:

You're seen as a small, sinful being who must obey and worship "God", "angels," and "archangels" in the hopes of salvation. You need to put yourself on your knees and pray. Your fate is out of your hands, it's up to them to decide your fate after death. Keep praying and worshipping something external of you.

According to New Age beliefs:

The Pleiadians are coming to save us, just wait 2 more weeks (the classic "outside savior" psyop narrative meant to get you to wait and not do anything about your situation). The "benevolent" races are working hard behind the scenes. They are killing Reptilians left and right, and the planet will be liberated soon. We're going to ascend into the 5th dimension. Even if that doesn't happen, don't worry, your "spirit guides" will come and save you. Pray to them and just give it 2 more weeks. If the liberating event doesn't happen as "planned" in 2025, it's certainly going to happen in 2026. Or maybe 2050. All you have to do is wait a bit more.

According to the Loosh farm/Prison Planet theory:

You are sovereign. The power is and always was within you. No external gods, no winged beings, no galactic saviors. You don't need to give your power away to anybody. You decide what happens next, in life and after death. You are your own authority. You are your own savior.

So, which worldview disempowers you and which one empowers you? Which ones keep you waiting, kneeling, and reliant on something or someone else to come save you?

Both my research and intuition point to the Archons being behind organized religions and the New Age movement, which explains why these movements program people to attack those who dare to act sovereign.


New rule: AI generated content no longer allowed on r/EscapingPrisonPlanet New rule: AI generated content no longer allowed on r/EscapingPrisonPlanet

I wanted to give a little update on the situation with our sub because there have been a couple people modmailing us about this recently, so i thought i'd let everyone know.

For the past few days we've implemented a new rule (rule 9) which says that AI generated content is not allowed on this subreddit.

Why did we make this rule?

In the past, there have been people who made posts on our subreddit using content that was 100% AI generated, with zero effort on their part. People were using AI to create long, detailed posts that misled our subscribers into thinking that these people wrote their posts themselves, which wasn't the case. I've even seen people give awards to some of these people because they were impressed with "the amount of effort" that "people put into their posts" which also wasn't the case. It's a very disingenuous thing and it's not going to happen again, at least not on this sub. It will continue to happen on other subreddits, but this is not our problem.

This subreddit's bot (AutoModerator) was programmed to detect and automatically remove posts that are AI generated.

Please note: Attempting to make certain edits to the AI generated content and reposting it hoping that you will mislead people here and the mods into thinking that your post was written by you (when in reality it was generated or edited by AI), can get you banned. Similarly, posting screenshots of AI-generated content to bypass the subreddit bot, knowing that the bot would remove your copy pasted AI-generated message will definitely result in a ban. Please do not do this and accept the fact that this subreddit only accepts posts that are 100% written by human hand, not generated, edited or influenced in any way by any AI tool.

Other reasons AI generated content is no longer allowed here:

  • All ChatGPT / AI generated posts fall under the category of low effort posts, which goes against rule 9 if this subreddit.

  • Users are responsible for adding to the discussion when submitting content to this community. In order to maintain the quality of this subreddit, users are encouraged to write their posts themselves and to make them as detailed as possible. Therefore, if your post is low effort or is generated by ChatGPT or other similar tools, it will result in your post being removed either by the AutoModerator (bot) or by a subreddit mod.

  • The AI searches for information from the internet, copies it and answers as if it's their own opinion. The problem with this is that you can ask the same question multiple times and get different answers almost every time. You can even ask AI to be subjective about any topic you can think of, and you can make it take any side you want. Then, you can copy paste what the AI said and present that information to others as if it's AI's objective opinion when it's actually a very subjective opinion. And you can make it look like "hey check out what AI said about this.." when in reality you made it say what you wanted it to say. Which means that these AI apps are not reliable sources of information, and as a result they will not be promoted on this subreddit.

  • In the past, people were spamming low effort AI generated content on this subreddit in order to farm Reddit karma.

At the end of the day, social media is meant to be a space for humans to share their own thoughts, ideas and experiences, not for AI to flood the conversation with synthetic content. If this trend continues, there will come a point where you won't even be able to tell whether you're interacting with a real person or an AI bot. So, we're making it clear now: on r/EscapingPrisonPlanet, the voices you see and hear will be human. The goal with this is to encourage more genuine, human-to-human conversations, so you don't end up feeling like you're talking to a robot.



What stands in the way of people uncovering the truth about this world and why I personally believe in the loosh farm/prison planet theory What stands in the way of people uncovering the truth about this world and why I personally believe in the loosh farm/prison planet theory

Personally, I believe that the loosh farm/prison planet theory is either the truth or the closest thing to the truth. Unlike religious people, I am not choosing to put blind faith in a belief, I came to this conclusion on my own after having done over 10 years of research, painstakingly analyzing the evidence through every single researching method possible (NDEs, remote viewing data, past life regression data, out of body experience data, data from psychedelic experiences, data from alien abduction researchers), what the proof shows about this reality, analyzing the way this world works, doing some serious introspection and outrospection, etc. I've written about all this here and here.

The main reason Christians believe in Christianity (and the same goes for people who adhere to any other religion, as well as the New Agers) is not that they have spent a long time researching every single belief system, analyzing the evidence, and then concluding that Christianity, out of all belief systems, offers the truth. They believe it because a) they choose to put blind faith in it, hoping that it's true, as they find comfort in the idea that there is an all-loving father who loves them, looks after them, and saves them, and b) their family members influence them either directly or indirectly. In the vast majority of cases, people trust their family members, and since their family also chose to put blind faith in their particular religion before them, this indirectly reassures them that their particular religion rather than any other must be the truth.

Most people usually follow the crowd like sheep. If the local crowd believes something, most people choose to blindly adopt the same belief system because it's far easier than doing their own research and figuring out the truth for themselves. When you try to prove them wrong in an attempt to wake them up, believe me, they won’t thank you, nor will they cry from joy. Quite the opposite, they’ll feel uncomfortable and they'll try to find ways to attack you and call you all sorts of names because you’re shattering the comforting illusion they have held for so long. Been there, done that.

A couple years ago I had a big realization: Imagine living in town X, which borders a different country with a different religion. In town X, you grew up a Christian and believed it was the truth. But if you had been born 25 kilometers to the east, in town Z, in the neighboring country, you would have grown up as a Muslim and believed that your religion was the truth. What if you had been born 1500 kilometers to the west, in another neighbouring country and you grew up as a Hindu? You would've then believed that hinduism offers the absolute truth and that other religions are wrong.

See how twisted and wrong all of this is? Choosing to believe something based on blind faith is the last thing you should do if you're truly seeking the truth. Moreover, why would the absolute truth about this world, which is supposed to apply to everyone, depend on you specifically being born in a certain place rather than on anyone else from anywhere else? The reason people think this way is because of their egos, which make them believe they must be the chosen ones. However, this is a very narrow-minded perspective that completely ignores the broader reality of the situation.

So, the sad but true conclusion I have reached is that people's egos, ignorance, laziness, fear of the unknown, unwillingness to do their own research, sheep mentality, and narrow-minded thinking are standing in the way of them uncovering the truth about this world or at least getting as close as possible to it. Imagine each of these attributes as a small link in a larger chain. The more attributes, the longer and stronger the chain becomes. So, for people to even begin seeking the truth for themselves, they must first break free from that chain entirely, letting go of every preconceived notion, bias, and belief that keeps them bound to a particular perspective. Only then can they approach the truth with true openness and clarity. Until that's done, any attempt to seek the truth will be distorted by the very biases and assumptions they refuse to let go of. Their search won’t be genuine, it will be a cycle of reinforcing what they already believe, rather than an honest pursuit of reality. Only by stripping away these mental barriers can they see things as they truly are, rather than as they wish them to be.

TL;DR: Blind faith is not the way to go. Do your own research. Come to your own conclusions. Avoid sheep mentality and don't let your ego control your decisions.





The Demiurge and the biological programming of our physical bodies, 9-5 wage slavery, loosh, religion, the Archons and the Gnostics The Demiurge and the biological programming of our physical bodies, 9-5 wage slavery, loosh, religion, the Archons and the Gnostics

I've seen some comments from some people who seem to be under the impression that we need to stop ourselves from having feelings of fear or sadness "in order to starve the Archons". "Stop living in fear and they die". But is that so? I think we can all agree that not living in fear is better for our well-being, but that doesn't mean that doing so makes these beings starve and die, like some people seem to suggest. The work of many different past life regressionists that I have studied shows that these beings use many different emotions that we generate as their food. Same thing with Robert Monroe, the out of body experiencer who found that emotions such as fear, conflict, loneliness, sadness, hate, pain are being used as food by these entities, but he's also found that love is being used as food. So what are you going to do, not feel any emotion? We are not robots nor should we try to be. The Gnostics also said that the Archons feed off of the divine spark inside of us, but that is not too explicit. But whether the Archons feed off of fear, love, or both, does it really matter which one it is? We are being used as batteries either way.

All the fleshly desires that we feel on a daily basis, we feel them because someone wanted us to feel them. Why? Because our physical bodies have been genetically engineered to require certain things by the God of this particular reality. They did not create our souls, but they designed these physical bodies that our souls are currently inhabiting. The God of this particular reality is none other than the Demiurge/Yaldabaoth, the one who absolutely loves it when people worship them, because it's feeding them. The energy of worship is very powerful. That's why they demand us to continuously pray to them and to worship them. No all-loving, benevolent God would ask their children to put themselves on their knees and do those things and if they don't, then they'd be thrown to the depths of hell for... eternity? Please. It can be quite lonely when you realize that billions of religious people cannot see that this being who they call their God is spiritually blackmailing them by using the fear of sending them to hell to get them to worship and pray to them for "salvation". Who wins? The Demiurge. The Demiurge is the one getting all that energy from billions of people from all around the world, from people who do not understand that the real God lies within and never without.

Now, imagine putting on a 3D virtual headset and playing a video game. Everything you can do in that game, all the abilities that your character may have, they are there because they have been programmed to be there by the creator of that game. Your character in that game cannot do anything that the creator of the game did not program it to be able to do.

It's nearly the same thing with us and with our physical bodies. Do you feel the urge to have sex on a regular basis? Well think about why that is. It's because the physical body was designed to feel the need to procreate on a regular basis, it also enjoys the act of sex. Why is that? It's because if it feels good, we want to continue doing it, so that we can keep feeling good. It's like a drug. Why do people enjoy eating sweets? If the producer can make it taste good, you will want to keep buying it. Same thing with sex. And as long as we continue to procreate like rabbits, the population numbers will only continue to rise. More people, more loosh. If the Demiurge didn't want us to procreate so much they would've made sex feel like a terrible experience, one that you would rarely want to have, if ever.

I look at people around me and what do I see? Men are totally consumed by the constant thoughts of spreading their seed. When it comes to women, their whole life seems to revolve around making babies and raising them. Ok, but what about you? What about the fate of your soul? Is that not more important than these physical desires and what you feel like are your "duties"? These desires are there by design. However, I believe that strong souls can see through the biological programming and can overcome it. Some say we have total free will. But is it really a matter of total free will, as long as we have these strong impulses and urges that control our behaviour? It's like someone pressing a button every day to get you to do what they want you to do and then when you do it they put the blame on you for doing it.

When you're out of body you do not need to eat, drink or have sex. Our bodies have been programmed to feel the need to procreate on a regular basis, and to require water and food in order to survive. So we eat, drink and have sex (and those who don't have sex, masturbate). But the matrix has other layers. You also need to go to work for the majority of your life, because that's one of the reasons money was created in the first place. Money equals slavery and control of the population.

As long as they have us constantly focusing on the survival of our bodies and on the 9-5 rat race, we put no focus on what is truly important for us, which is finding out the truth about who we truly are and what this reality is truly about. It's time to wake up and see this reality for what it is. Unless we do so, we can never truly start making better decisions for ourselves, or should I say, for our true selves, the essence/energy/soul.

Imagine being limitless, being able to create/manifest any object or experience that you want in an instant, only to have those abilities "canceled" (what New Agers call "manifestation" is a joke compared to the way we can instantly manifest when we are out of these bodies).

They cannot kill a soul, the worst thing they can do to one is mind wipe it and keep it inside a body. Once in the body, they start controlling it's perceptions of reality, giving the soul an inversion of the truth. You are programmed to believe that to be successful means to be rich. School tells you what you should and shouldn't believe. Mainstream religions program you to believe that God is external and not internal: "bow to God", "pray to god", "worship God", "you are not God", "you have no power". Society pressures you to have kids and to start a family. This is how they keep souls under perceptual control and of the main reasons why it is so hard for one to spiritually wake up and see reality for what it is.

Incarnating in a human body wouldn't be a problem if we came here to experience the physical world perhaps a few times on our own terms, but it absolutely is a problem as long as we are continuously being tricked and coered into coming back to different bodies every time we die (like NDEs and past life regressions show). Their aim is to keep us in an infinite loop, hoping that we will never wake up and do something about our situation. The Gnostics refer to our physical bodies as "fleshly prisons" for a reason. As long as we are in these bodies we are no longer the creator beings that we used to be. We went from being limitless, to being limited.

I want to finish this post by saying that I do not advocate for taking your own life in order to escape the current situation or for any other reason. Quite the opposite, I think we need to take our time and research the way this reality works as much as we can in order to give ourselves the best chances of escaping when our time comes. So my advice to you is the same as the Gnostic advice. Do everything you can to achieve gnosis until your day comes. All we can do is to try to gain as much knowledge as possible and hope for the best. Never stop doing your research and hopefully you will be able to liberate yourself from this place with all the knowledge that you will have accumulated up to that point. Good luck to you and remember who you truly are, because the real you is not the physical person that you see in the mirror.


Allan Andre is an illuminati bloodline satanic cult survivor who escaped after decades of abuse. In some recent interviews he talks about satanic rituals, politicians and royal families being shape-shifting Reptilians, wars being engineered, the illuminati extracting loosh from negative situations Allan Andre is an illuminati bloodline satanic cult survivor who escaped after decades of abuse. In some recent interviews he talks about satanic rituals, politicians and royal families being shape-shifting Reptilians, wars being engineered, the illuminati extracting loosh from negative situations

Who is Allan Andre?

Allan Andre (alias Alandra Markman) was born into the illuminati satanic cult. He is a satanic ritual abuse survivor who has managed to escape after decades of abuse on many levels. Nowadays he is a poet, musician and a healer. He connects with people who are also satanic ritual abuse survivors and tries to help them heal their traumas.

Allan Andre was recently interviewed 3 times by an investigative reporter who owns the Age of Truth youtube channel. I have finished listening to all 3 interviews so I thought I'd share the links to them here as well as some of the highlights from them, since they are discussing many things related to the prison planet theory.


The 1st interview can be watched here

Here's some highlights. According to Allan:

  • He was sexually abused as well as physically, psychically and emotionally tortured for decades, all of it started when he was very little.

  • The Reptilians possess technology that allows them to transfer a soul from one body to another

  • Shape-shifting Reptilians occupy positions at the top in our society

  • The European royal families are shape-shifting Reptilians

  • The most important and famous American politicians, including presidents, are shape-shifting Reptilians

  • His human handler who was assigned to monitor his day to day activities for the elites worked for the american police

  • The illuminati are a group of "people" with a particular bloodline, most of them are either shape shifting Reptilians or human-reptilian hybrids. They own the largest banks, they control the mass media and institutions such as FBI, CIA, NSA, the United Nations

  • Satanic rituals include rape, humiliation, extreme torture and pain, entity channeling, entity possession, in many cases sacrifices of people and animals

  • He saw celebrities and some very popular and rich people take part in satanic rituals

  • Most satanic rituals happen underground or in secret locations so that no one finds out

  • What was publicly revealed about the P Diddy situation is just the tip of the iceberg

  • World Wars are engineered by the Reptilians. The Vietnam war was a massive satanic ritual.

PS: I can't help but notice the similarities between many of the things that he's said and what another satanic ritual abuse survivor named Arizona Wilder said in her interview with David Icke from the 90's. Check that one out too if you haven't.


The 2nd interview can be watched here

Here's some highlights. According to Allan:

  • When he was a child, they made him and other children fight to death. This was done for two reasons: a) "entertainment of the people watching" b) "so that they could extract dark energy from it and sustain their negative spiritual practices" (probably referring to loosh).

  • Draco Reptilians and Grey aliens would sometimes physically manifest in the room during satanic rituals

  • They would often eat human flesh, including babies

  • He's witnessed the cloning process of many people done by ET technology, he says they've also cloned his body because of his bloodline

  • Sometimes they use the clone as a 'voodoo doll' in order to attack the original person

  • Zeta Reticuli Greys have spaceships that can travel faster than the speed of light

  • The elites have built a very advanced rail system underneath the US and globally using trillions of dollars from the Pentagon. They use high speed magnetic trains to travel from underground military base to underground military base as well as to other secret locations. The high speed magnetic train can take you from West coast to East coast in under an hour

  • This reality is heavily manipulated, the Dracos/Archons delete our soul memories


The 3rd interview can be watched here

Here's some highlights.

  • There is some talk about Atlantis and Lemuria but this time it's not based on his personal experiences but based on what he had heard from others

  • He was sent to the Secret Space Program and was a slave. He said he once observed the Earth from the distance and it was round, not flat

  • There are human slave colonies on Mars

  • NASA has pictures of alien structures on Mars but will not release them to the public

  • There is an underground infrastructure on the Moon and there are beings living there

  • There are insectoid beings living underground on Mars

  • The Nazis won world war II in another timeline

  • The division between people on Earth (ex. left vs right) is engineered

  • In his opinion rebirth is a natural thing, but that "getting slapped back into a mind control situation is a hideous manipulation"

  • On Orion there is a soul net and you are forced to reincarnate, the soul net also exists on Earth but they don't have complete control and there are "many holes in the net"

  • People who die on Earth get "manipulated through shame in the Bardo realm to reincarnate back to Earth" (probably refers to the life review)


Wayne Bush has recently interviewed 2 past life regressionists, Tena & Karen, who came to the conclusion that the soul trap theory is correct. Here's what they said about Dolores Cannon, New Age, humans being energetically harvested, NDEs being used as propaganda, the Matrix, soul recycling and more Wayne Bush has recently interviewed 2 past life regressionists, Tena & Karen, who came to the conclusion that the soul trap theory is correct. Here's what they said about Dolores Cannon, New Age, humans being energetically harvested, NDEs being used as propaganda, the Matrix, soul recycling and more

The regressionists were recently interviewed by Wayne Bush and his partner Julie McVey. The interview can be found on their YouTube channel. Here's some important highlights, timestamped, for those of you who don't feel like listening to the whole 2 hour long interview:


(11:37) The past life regressionist explains that in the beginning, when they started doing this work they were New Agers who believed in life missions, spirit guides, angels, etc, but after finding out answers through their own work, their perceptions have changed.


(18:10) People often get gaslighted:

"The whole game of this system is blaming the victim. There's something really wrong, if people really didn't choose to be here then what's happening?"


(18:45) The past life regressionist says that what she found was different than Dolores Cannon, who pushed the ideas that we "choose different roles to play" so you can "learn lessons":

"These repeated lives of trauma, and im not talking like little 't' trauma im talking big 'T' trauma, repeated over and over and over again and over again like on a loop, same victims same perpetrators, so that was different than what we were taught as we're learning these kind of techniques right because according to you know people like Dolores Cannon that 'we choose these different roles to play' um you know and 'the person that loves you the most is going to be the one that chooses to play the perpetrator in your life so that you can learn that lesson', but we weren't seeing that at all we were seeing that these really were malevolent beings that were following these souls throughout lifetimes".

The regressionist then goes on to explain that in her opinion, the reason Dolores Cannon always insisted that "there are no malevolent entities/dark forces" was because she did not want to scare away people who came to her for a session, and that despite doing this, regressionists like Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton still played a big role in the expansion of our consciousness.


(25:32) When asked about what the recurring themes are in their sessions, the regressionist says the following:

"It's always about the trauma, it always roots back to trauma and that always recurs, like everybody who comes to us it's all about trying to retrieve their inner child parts, sub-personalities, past lives selves, there's just so many things because they pretty much it's just like shattered glass, they bring us here they split us to pieces and then we have to kind of retrieve all our parts back to come back to wholeness in order awaken and remember again".


(32:06) The Source of this Matrix (Demiurge?) is harvesting our energy to keep itself alive:

"Whatever the source of this Matrix is is really dark but it's highly intelligent and it also calls itself The Source, it calls itself the end all be all, the alpha and omega and it's..we've seen actually in sessions that it's jelous of the true Source, it's a jealous God, and so we've seen that it cannot create it's own energy, it's own source energy, and so because it can't tap into true Source energy because it's not aligned, it accesses that energy through us, which is where the harvesting of energy comes in, it's harvesting our energy to keep itself alive".


(55:12) Advanced ET technology can be used to capture souls as they're leaving the body:

"This is really kind of depressing and I hate to even say it, but they have technology that can grab you like right out of the body as you're dying, soul catcher type thing".


(56:18) What the regressionist plans to do at death:

"If you have the awareness and you have that split second before that technology is used, here's the thing about the spark, the divine spark, is it can travel at the speed of thought, so, instantaneously, there's no like I need to go through all these realms, travel through the astral, find the door go through the hole and that, no. If you drop the physical body and you drop the soul body containers and you're just that spark of light you can travel at the speed of thought through quantum entanglement and be home in an instant. That's what I am focusing on as far as leaving the body, that's my plan as of right now, it can change, but that's my plan for right now".


(57:46) The regressionist says that NDEs are created and orchestrated by the entities 'to create love and light and go to the light propaganda':

"See this is a thing about NDEs too is that nobody dies by accident here. It is all orchestrated and so these NDEs are being orchestrated by these beings for the propaganda. They're not just like oh this person died so let me introduce them to this propaganda that they can bring back, no, they're controlling the whole death process too, like that doesn't happen by accident, that's all part of the orchestration and what they're doing is they're orchestrating that to introduce this propaganda to make everybody believe that 'Earth is you know such a great place to be' and 'go to the light' and 'it's so beautiful over there' and all of this kind of stuff".


(1:03:02) Degraded souls are sometimes immediately sent into another body after they've died in traumatic ways:

"In our sessions we did see that they degraded people, especially people who have been in war, that they're so..by the time the soul comes out of the body we saw them it was kind of like their goo, the soul was like goo coming out and all the entities were kind of coming around in the war zones picking up the goo putting it on their petri dish and then they throw them on the Belt (conveyor belt) already without having any rest or healing and they just go directly in another life, they were already on their way to another body, no resting, not even like anything, they were just so degraded".


(1:03:59) Immediately after this, the other regressionist says that us being here for "growth" is not only not true, it's the exact opposite:

"Right so when they talk about 'we're here for soul growth and to learn your lessons', most of what we've seen is that the soul is degrading, like it's in a state of degradation not growing, like everyone's degraded because of the repeated trauma and the repeated splitting, there's a degradation that happens".


(1:05:32) The entire Universe is part of the Matrix, not just Earth:

"It seem as if at least in this Matrix like all these other planetary systems are part of it too. It's not just Earth, the whole Universe is immersed in this Matrix".


(1:09:19) When asked who are the entities manipulating us, the regressionist says:

"We've seen Reptilians, we've seen Grays, we've seen the Insectoids (Mantis beings), the Elders, Draco, like all of them, they all exist out there that we've seen. They have the ability to shape-shift".


(1:11:45) They need our energy:

"They can't generate their own so they need all of us to act as their own electric plugs, batteries, whatever it is to power up the system, to power them up".


(1:18:34) ETs tinker with our DNA and abduct humans:

"I know that there definitely has been tinkering with our DNA, for sure, and it's happening right now, it's happening all the time, they're taking people, and most people have no idea that it's happening to them, I would say it's happening to most people and they really don't..because their technology and memory wiping is so good, people just wake up and think it was just a dream and they go about their day".


(1:27:00) Malevolent entities might also be controlling, enslaving and recycling souls in other parallel realities:

"We had that one session, this session happened on another planet so to speak but it was very parallel to what we're seeing Earth, now on this planet they were enslaved like physically enslaved and forced to do labor or something to that effect and they worshipped their Moon, their Moon was like their God and they were taught to worship this Moon. So at the end of their life when they left the body they would go straight up to their God, the Moon, which ended up being a soul recycling plant".


(1:31:30) Based on the work with their clients, the regressionist says that the deception goes all the way up to the 12th dimension:

"People have this misconception that just because it's a higher dimension or higher realm that there's no deception there and it's all perfect and love and light which is not true. The deception goes all the way up to the 12th dimension from what we've seen, because it's all part of this system, the only way to escape that deception is to get out of the system".


Researchers Wayne Bush & Julie McVey present the 7 most convincing arguments demonstrating that the Christian God (i.e., biblical God, Yahweh) is not worthy of allegiance and why this is most likely a malevolent God masquerading as a benevolent God Researchers Wayne Bush & Julie McVey present the 7 most convincing arguments demonstrating that the Christian God (i.e., biblical God, Yahweh) is not worthy of allegiance and why this is most likely a malevolent God masquerading as a benevolent God

This is a new article from Wayne Bush’s website. For easier accessibility, I will copy paste it here.

Note: Very long post ahead, so long that I had to take the introduction out of the original post because Reddit wouldn’t let me post this as it exceeded 40,000 characters which is Reddit’s character limit. If you want to read the intro, go to Wayne Bush’s website. If you want to skip it and get straight to the point, here’s the 7 most convincing arguments demonstrating that the Christian God (i.e., biblical God, Yahweh) is not worthy of allegiance and why this is most likely a malevolent God masquerading as a benevolent God:


Argument #1: Existence of Evil

“Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is not omnipotent.

Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent.

Is he both able and willing? Then whence cometh evil?

Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him God?

--The Epicurus Paradox

The existence of evil, especially in its extreme forms, is one of the most convincing reasons to reject allegiance to the Christian God. As Epicurus posed: if God is both all-powerful and all-loving, why does he not prevent evil? Some argue that God refrains from intervening because preventing evil would limit human free will, which is necessary for love to be meaningful. However, this does not explain the occurrence of "natural evil," such as natural disasters or diseases, where human free will is not involved.

We argue that an all-loving and all-powerful God should intervene not only in cases of "natural evil” but also in all instances of extreme evil and suffering. A loving parent is not expected to remove every challenge from a child’s life. However, we do expect parents to intervene when extreme harm—whether physical or psychological—is imminent. Some examples of such extreme harm include war, human trafficking, rape, torture, murder, famine and psychological abuse. If God is aware that an innocent child is about to be kidnapped and tortured but chooses not to intervene, such willful negligence exposes that so-called God as unworthy of allegiance or devotion.

Some argue that divine intervention in extreme cases would negate human free will and render genuine love impossible. However, preventing evils like war or rape would not diminish anyone’s ability to love their partner, child, or parent. It would only limit the free will of those who intend to commit egregious crimes. Moreover, free will is already constrained by factors such as biology, brain chemistry and psychological conditions, yet we still retain the capacity for meaningful love. Even social pressures limit free will. For example, statistics show that a person born to an Islamic household in the Middle East is highly unlikely to become a Christian. Conversely, a person born to a Christian household in the Midwest is highly unlikely to become a Muslim.

Additionally, the claim that extreme evil is required to appreciate extreme goodness is unconvincing. Goodness is understood and valued without needing to contrast it with extreme evil. Everyday acts of kindness, love and generosity are inherently meaningful and appreciated without experiencing atrocities. Duality, in fact, can exist without evil, as contrasts like light and dark or joy and sorrow show that opposites need not involve moral categories. We can experience varying degrees of goodness—such as small acts of care versus grand gestures of heroism—without needing evil for context. In fact, theological depictions of heaven describe a place of perfect goodness, free from evil. If heaven can exist without evil, then the existence of extreme evil is not a necessary counterpart for extreme goodness in this world.

Christians argue that God’s plan is to do away with all evil eventually, but he is waiting for all to be saved. But more and more are born and millennia have passed, and still, there is no end to the suffering and injustice in the world. The pain of innocent children, the horrors of war, rape and torture—all of this continues under his watch. A good father wouldn’t allow his children to suffer unnecessarily. Why, then, does God delay his intervention? Such indifference to the suffering of his creation is the mark of a heartless, useless god.

Argument #2: Character of God

The despicable character of God, especially as depicted in scripture, is another convincing reason to reject the Christian God.

Creator of a Cruel World

The cruel nature of God is evident in the world he created, a world full of predation, suffering and sacrifice. God confesses he created evil (or calamity or disaster) himself: “I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things” (Isaiah 45:7).

Creatures must kill and consume one another to survive, often in brutal ways. Does a compassionate creator really need to make creatures suffer and kill just to survive? Surely, a more humane system—perhaps one where creatures could sustain themselves through sunlight or air—would be more fitting for a compassionate creator.

Additionally, God’s demand for animal sacrifice in the Bible and finding the aroma of its burning flesh pleasing is both cruel and disgusting. The senseless slaughter of innocent animals to appease a deity’s wrath or gain his favor is not only barbaric but reflects a callousness toward life. This ritualistic violence reflects a primitive mindset where bloodshed was not just tolerated but actively desired by God.

The cruel nature of God is also reflected in the fragile, deteriorating bodies he created for humans. These bodies, prone to decay, demand constant care just to stay alive. From birth, we are set on an inevitable path toward aging, suffering and death. Our later years are often marked by physical decline—endless aches and pains—often culminating in a drawn-out, painful death. While many hope and pray for the peace of dying quietly in their sleep, the reality is often far harsher. Countless individuals endure senseless suffering, whether through terminal illness, chronic, untreatable pain, the loss of identity caused by diseases like Alzheimer’s or the torment of severe depression and mental illness. Such suffering seems built into the very design of human life.

Unfair and Unjust

God’s creation is riddled with inequality and unfairness. Some people are born into wealth and privilege, while others are born blind, paraplegic or into extreme poverty. This arbitrary distribution of fortune and suffering suggests that God plays favorites, rewarding some and punishing others for no apparent reason. The fact that some are born with a "silver spoon" while others suffer lifelong deprivation is a deep injustice. Why would a loving God create a system where life is so unfair and arbitrary?

“Deadbeat Dad"

God's prolonged absence from human life mirrors that of a "deadbeat dad." Like an absentee father, he is nowhere to be found when needed. We are told to pray, but unlike a loving father who is accessible by phone or in person, God remains silent, often responding only through cryptic signs that leave us guessing. We wouldn’t tolerate such behavior from a parent—why should we tolerate it from a deity?

Unaccountability and Convenient Scapegoats

Christianity teaches that God created all things, including Lucifer, who becomes Satan—the embodiment of evil. Why would an omnipotent God create a being who would become the Devil? This raises questions about God's role in allowing evil to flourish.

When something good happens, Christians often say “praise God” or “God is good.” But when bad things happen, the blame is shifted to human free will or Satan, with phrases like "The Devil made me do it." Christians give god the credit and praise for the good, but when it comes to the bad, he remains unaccountable, deflecting responsibility onto humanity or using a convenient scapegoat.

Exclusivism and Intolerance

Christianity’s teaching that salvation is only possible through belief in Jesus raises ethical concerns. Many people throughout history have lived and died without ever encountering Christianity. Is it just for God to condemn these individuals to eternal punishment for failing to believe in a doctrine they never had the chance to learn? A just and loving God would not impose such arbitrary consequences.

Consider the following Bible verses:

Deuteronomy 13:6-10 (NIV) – "If your very own brother, or your son or daughter, or the wife you love, or your closest friend secretly entices you, saying, ‘Let us go and worship other gods’... do not spare them or shield them. You must certainly put them to death."

This passage essentially instructs that if a close family member, such as your spouse or child, encourages you to follow another religion—like Buddhism—you are obligated to kill them.

Exodus 22:20 (NIV) – "Whoever sacrifices to any god other than the Lord must be destroyed."

These verses exemplify the exclusive nature of the biblical God, fostering intolerance and hypocrisy.

While God’s followers are permitted to make sacrifices to their own God, anyone of another faith who offers sacrifices to their deity must be put to death.

An example of taking on the intolerant personality of the God of the Bible can be seen in the persecution of the Gnostics, a sect of early Christians. Gnostics were executed, and their texts were destroyed because some Gnostic sects rejected the biblical "god," referring to him as the Demiurge, a false deity.

Sanctions Slavery and Abuse of Women

God’s moral code condones horrific practices like slavery and the abuse of women. In Exodus 21, God outlines rules for owning slaves, including the ability to beat them. There is no condemnation of this system—only regulation. Similarly, it was commanded that the Israelites kill men and women and to keep all the virgins for themselves. “So kill all the boys and all the women who have had intercourse with a man. Only the young girls who are virgins may live; you may keep them for yourselves” (Numbers 31:17-18). Such treatment of women as property to be owned or claimed is certainly misogynistic, dehumanizing and criminal. How can a god that endorses such behavior be seen as a moral authority?

Needy and Narcissistic

Worship of God and service to God are major themes in the Bible. Why would an all-powerful, perfect deity need worship and service? This insistence on being adored, glorified and served reflects neediness more than divinity. A truly omnipotent being wouldn’t require constant affirmation from his creation. This paints God as a narcissist, creating humans for the sole purpose of gratifying his own ego. The Bible reinforces this by stating that "every knee shall bow" (Philippians 2:10), demanding total devotion and obedience. This desire for worship and service are characteristics of a tyrant, not a loving and benevolent creator.

Jealous, Wrathful and Psychopathic

The Bible explicitly states that not only is God a jealous God, he will stalk the children of dissenters to the third and fourth generations (Exodus 20:3-5). His wrath is unleashed on those who do not bow to him, and he threatens eternal punishment for disobedience. A god who cannot tolerate the existence of other beliefs or ideas is not a god of compassion or love but a dictatorial figure obsessed with control. His tendency to lash out in anger, punishment and condemnation resembles the behavior of a psychopathic ruler, not a loving deity.

Another example of God's questionable character is his willingness to gamble with human lives, as found in the Book of Job. Here we see God fraternizing with and making a wager with the Devil at Job's expense. He conspires with the Devil to allow Job to suffer unimaginable torment just to prove the point that Job would not forsake him. This capricious behavior of playing games with the lives of his creation for sport is psychopathic.

Vengeful, Violent and Genocidal

The Bible is replete with examples of God's violent nature. From the flood that killed all of humanity except for a few, including all innocent children, to the mass slaughter of the Canaanites, God is repeatedly portrayed as a vengeful deity who sanctions genocide. In Deuteronomy 20:16-18, he commands the Israelites to “not leave alive anything that breathes” when conquering cities. This level of violence is beyond comprehension for a being supposedly defined by love. The fact that God would drown every child during the flood or command Abraham to brutally murder his son Isaac raises serious ethical questions. Would a benevolent god demand such barbaric acts?

Creator of Hell and Eternal Punishment: The Epitome of Divine Cruelty

Perhaps the most disturbing aspect of God’s character is his establishment of hell as a place of eternal punishment. The concept of eternal torment for finite crimes on Earth is not only disproportionate but also reflects extreme cruelty. Many people are born into circumstances where they may never encounter Christianity or have the ability to understand or accept its beliefs. Yet, according to some Christian theology, they are still condemned to hell.

Ironically, this eternal punishment represents the ultimate injustice. No loving father would punish his child infinitely, especially for finite mistakes. This exposes God NOT as a merciful deity, but as a merciless dictator who revels in control and punishment, even to the point of torturing souls for eternity.

Even if one wants to argue that the punishment is only temporary, the descriptions given are more reminiscent of a vengeful psychopath than a loving father. The darkness, fire, separation and torment resemble a retributive punishment rather than a rehabilitative effort. If God is infinitely resourceful, why couldn’t he find a way to heal the person’s brain chemistry or trauma suffered that likely led to such behaviors?

Argument #3: Nonsensical Nature of the Christian Narrative

The Christian narrative, at its core, presents a perfect God who creates an imperfect system, only to blame his creation for the failures of his own design. This story is riddled with contradictions and absurdities that call into question the logic and morality behind it.

A Perfect God, an Imperfect System

Christianity teaches that God is perfect, omnipotent and omniscient, yet he creates a world that becomes fatally flawed through the “Fall of Man.” This notion that an all-knowing God would create a system where his creatures inevitably fail and then blame them for it strains the limits of logic. Adam and Eve’s original sin is said to be the source of all human suffering, death and the corruption of the natural world. We inherited the sin of Adam without choice or conscious awareness of it, so why can’t we inherit the salvation of Jesus without choice or conscious awareness of it? This imbalance is not only unjust, God cursed us against our free will or consent, yet ironically, he refuses to extend grace because he doesn’t want to violate our free will.

Why would a perfect being create something that becomes imperfect? The very fact that God wrote into the script the possibility of sin and evil suggests that he could have created a sinless world but deliberately chose not to. If heaven is a place where no one sins, why didn’t God create Earth in the same way? This implies that free will operates differently in heaven and Earth. If free will is required for us to genuinely love God, then we must still have free will in heaven. Why didn’t God just create it that way in the first place?

Theatrical Absurdity of God’s Plan

God's solution to the problem of sin is where the narrative becomes more irrational. Instead of finding a peaceful solution such as simply forgiving humanity or intervening in a way that reflects his omnipotence and mercy, God opts for a dramatic and violent plan: sending his own son (who is also somehow himself) to be tortured and killed to redeem humanity. This passion play, rife with bloodshed and suffering, is presented as the ultimate act of love, but it raises serious concerns. An omnipotent God could have easily devised another way to save humanity without resorting to such gruesome theatrics.

The reliance on blood sacrifices—whether of animals in the Old Testament or of Jesus in the New Testament—highlights the grotesque nature of this approach. The practice of killing animals to atone for human sins is both brutal and unnecessary for a supposedly loving deity. Why is blood sacrifice the only solution an infinitely resourceful God can come up with?

The narrative becomes even more illogical with the concept of the incarnation, where God becomes a man to die for his own creation. In the Garden of Gethsemane, Jesus (God in human form) prays to God the Father, essentially praying to himself. This creates a bizarre theological paradox.

The Bible presents a convoluted tale where God plays both the villain and the hero. As the villain, he creates the problem of a flawed system where his creatures are doomed to fail and have to endure suffering. Then, as the hero, he stages a dramatic resolution by sacrificing himself to save them from the problem he created.

Logistically Impossible Biblical Stories (“Buy Bull” by Bel)

There are quite a few commonly made criticisms of the Bible pertaining to logistic and scientific impossibilities when taken literally. We realize some will attribute the events to miracles. However, we would be remiss not to mention them. A few examples include: the housing of millions of animals on Noah’s Ark; Tower of Babel reaching heaven; Jonah surviving three days inside a whale; Moses parting the Red Sea; the virgin birth; Lot’s wife turning into a pillar of salt; a talking donkey; and three men surviving being thrown into a fiery furnace.

Argument #4: Poor Messaging

The Bible, supposedly God’s word or message to the world, is often vague which has led to division and the thousands of denominations existing today.

Evidence of God's poor messaging can be seen in vague platitudes like "God works in mysterious ways" and “Trust in God rather than your own understanding.” These sayings often serve to dismiss critical thinking and questioning. Additionally, God’s reliance on parables and cryptic language (e.g., “He who has ears to hear”) in key passages only adds to the confusion, leaving interpretation open to a wide range of misunderstandings.

Additionally, why would a benevolent god choose only one man – such as Abraham or Moses -- to deliver his message or commandments to the world? Similarly, why would a priesthood or clergy be necessary? Like the game of "telephone," the content of these supposed “divine” encounters was often passed down orally through generations where the original message became distorted over time. This lack of consistency and clarity is a recipe for misinterpretation, division and even conflict among people trying to understand God’s will.

There are many religions worldwide. We have been presented with fragmented accounts of supposed “divine” interaction—stories of God allegedly “appearing” to different groups of people in different parts of the world at different points in history. If God wants everyone to make an informed decision about his message, then why would he allow so many people worldwide to be lied to and led astray?

If God really wanted his message to be heard and understood clearly, he would have delivered his message himself. God could, for example, holographically project himself into the sky for all to see, or communicate directly with people telepathically. In such a scenario, everyone would know God exists and then could make a genuine choice about whether or not to worship him. This would not infringe upon free will but would simply provide people with the information they need to make an informed decision.

God has not clearly communicated his message to the world, so either his communication skills are lacking or he is trying to be vague on purpose. This unclear messaging has created and continues to create confusion.

Argument #5: Faith Over Evidence

Christians often stress the importance of faith over evidence, sometimes to the point where evidence is overlooked or undervalued. But what really matters is what we place our faith in. If we put our faith in something unreliable, that faith becomes meaningless. In the case of Christianity, there isn’t much clear evidence that suggests faith is truly justified.

Many people believe in a God who keeps himself hidden, requiring faith to believe in him. But in everyday life, we usually base our decisions on evidence, not blind faith.

For example:

We trust that a plane will fly because we know about aerodynamics, engineering and safety rules.

We believe that our phones and computers will work because of testing, user reviews and our own past experiences.

In both cases, we aren’t just blindly trusting — we have reliable evidence and repeated experiences that back up our belief. So, our faith in these things is well-grounded. But when it comes to faith in God, the evidence is much less clear, and belief seems to require much more faith than facts. Should something as important as one’s eternal fate be based mostly on faith, rather than solid evidence?

Christians argue that God wants us to live by faith, not by sight (2 Cor. 5:7), and that’s why evidence isn’t always obvious. But that raises questions, since we weren’t alive 2,000+ years ago to know what really happened. And, as we know, human testimony can often be wrong or misleading.

Christians believe God wrote the Bible or, at the very least, ensured its accuracy. But if that’s true, it raises questions about the character of God. And, when asked why we should believe the Bible, the reasoning often becomes circular: we’re told to trust the Bible because the Bible says it’s trustworthy. This logic doesn’t hold up.

Many people feel there’s not enough clear evidence of God’s existence or his involvement in the world. If God really wanted people to believe in him, wouldn’t his existence be obvious? The fact that he often seems distant and even absent only makes belief more challenging.

This lack of clear communication from God is unacceptable. If God truly wanted a relationship with each person, why make belief so difficult? For many, this remoteness suggests that God either doesn’t exist, is indifferent, or doesn’t actively engage with humanity.

Christianity values faith over reason to the point of being intellectually dishonest. A God who asks for belief without enough evidence, or who values blind faith over critical thinking, isn’t worthy of devotion and may actually be hiding something, lying or trying to manipulate us.

Argument #6: Control of the Masses

Throughout history, religion has often been used to shape social and political structures, ensuring compliance and submission to ruling authorities. A striking pattern is evident across the five major world religions, each of which promotes a prince or member of royalty as a central savior or prophet. Is it a coincidence that the saviors or prophets of the five major world religions are all connected to royalty? In Hinduism, Krishna was a prince, born to the princess Devaki. In Buddhism, the Buddha was a prince born into a royal Hindu Kshatriya family. In Judaism, Moses was raised by the Pharaoh as the “prince of Egypt.” In Christianity, Jesus is called the “King of the Jews” and the “Prince of Peace,” descending from the royal line of King David. Even in Islam, Muhammad had connections to nobility, and genealogical sources like Burke’s Peerage suggest he was related to Queen Elizabeth. This demonstrates a consistent link between religious figures and royalty, underscoring how the ruling elite seek to control the masses by intertwining religion with monarchy. As Napoleon Bonaparte allegedly said, “Religion is to keep the poor from murdering the rich,” highlighting the way religion has been used to preserve power and social order.

As Napoleon suggested, religion has often served as a diversionary tactic, discouraging the poor from rising against the elite who hold power and wealth. Teachings such as "turn the other cheek" (Matthew 5:39) promote a culture of passivity and non-resistance, encouraging individuals to endure oppression rather than challenge it. Several verses promote the idea that focusing on spiritual riches in the afterlife are more valuable than earthly possessions. Some examples are: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven" (Matthew 5:3), “The meek shall inherit the Earth" (Matthew 5:5) and "Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on Earth" (Matthew 6:19). This keeps the masses focused on the promise of future rewards making them less likely to revolt or seek change in their current circumstances.

The prominence of kings in the Bible has played a key role in reinforcing this control. Figures like Moses, David, Solomon and Jesus are all closely tied to royal lineage. The King James Version of the Bible is an example of religion used to maintain control. Commissioned by King James, it was created to unify religious practice under royal authority and to reinforce the divine right of kings. The translation standardizes scripture in a way that promotes loyalty to monarchs, framing obedience to rulers as a divine obligation. The books of 1 Kings and 2 Kings glorify monarchs who follow God’s will and punish those who do not, portraying kings as God’s chosen rulers. This narrative promotes the idea that defying earthly rulers is equivalent to rebelling against God himself, solidifying a system where obedience to authority is a moral and religious duty.

Constantine the Great ruled as Emperor of Rome. Constantine was committed to Sol Invictus, and he played a pivotal role in establishing Christianity as the official state religion of the Roman Empire. His reign marked a significant turning point for Christianity, transitioning from a persecuted sect to an officially recognized faith within the Roman Empire. The birth of Mithras (Mithraism) on December 25th, in conjunction with the celebration of Sol Invictus, represents a significant connection between early Christian practices and Mithraism.

Manipulation of what is included in sacred texts further strengthens this system of control. For example, some writings such as the Nag Hamaddi texts and Pistis Sophia, a Gnostic text, were not included in the Christian canon. The exclusion of texts teaching ideas like reincarnation shaped a specific narrative of salvation that emphasizes external saviors rather than personal growth or transformation. This exclusion narrows how individuals are allowed to think about life, death and their own purpose, making them more reliant on religious institutions for answers.

The doctrine of Papal Infallibility, which declares the Pope incapable of error, emphasizes the partnership between religious and earthly authority. By elevating the Pope’s authority to an unquestionable level, this doctrine encouraged believers to submit without question, reinforcing a top-down hierarchy. Similarly, the doctrine of Biblical inerrancy—a belief that the Bible is without error—has been used to control thought and behavior. By teaching that questioning scripture is equivalent to questioning God, religious authorities discourage critical thinking and personal sovereignty. Believers are encouraged to accept teachings without scrutiny, leading to a culture where individuals defer to external authority rather than trusting their own judgment.

Guilt and fear are also central tools in maintaining control. The notion that humans are “born sinners” in need of redemption creates an environment where shame and fear of eternal punishment encourage loyalty.

Finally, Christianity has also been used to justify political actions, such as wars, under the guise of divine favor. The idea of “holy wars” or wars waged in God’s name has been a recurrent theme throughout history, ensuring that political objectives can be framed as religiously justified. This alignment of religion with state power is also seen in modern phrases like “In God we trust” and “One nation under God,” which encourage a sense of allegiance to the state and its institutions, merging religious and national loyalty.

Argument #7: Repackaging of Earlier Religions

Christianity is not the first or only religion to have developed a system of beliefs regarding salvation, resurrection or divine intervention. In fact, many of the core tenets and stories in Christianity appear to have been borrowed or repackaged from earlier cultures and religions, if not outright plagiarized. This argument explores how Christian narratives bear striking similarities to pre-existing traditions, from creation stories to concepts of sacrifice and resurrection.

Creation Stories and Flood Myths

One of the most well-known parallels between Christianity and earlier traditions lies in the creation and flood narratives. The biblical story of creation in the Book of Genesis and the Great Flood in the story of Noah are not unique to the Bible. Ancient civilizations, particularly Sumer and Babylon, had their own versions of these events, which were likely passed down and reinterpreted by later religious groups, including the Hebrews.

The Epic of Gilgamesh—an ancient Mesopotamian poem from Sumer, dating back to around 2100 BCE—features a flood story nearly identical to the biblical account of Noah’s Ark. In this tale, the gods send a great flood to destroy humanity, but a man named Utnapishtim is warned by the god Enki and instructed to build a boat to save himself, his family and a variety of animals. This story predates the Hebrew version by centuries and is evidence that early Jewish and later Christian scribes borrowed from existing mythology.

Zoroastrianism

Over 1000 years before Christianity, Zoroastrianism contained many of the core elements of Christianity, including: duality of good vs evil; monotheism; a messianic figure; judgment after death; the concept of heaven and hell; rituals and worship practices; the role of angels and spirits; and eschatology and ethical teachings.

The Story of Moses and Sargon of Akkad

The biblical account of Moses being discovered in a basket on the riverbank by the Pharaoh's daughter mirrors a much older story from Akkadian culture. The tale of Sargon of Akkad (around 2300 BCE) describes how Sargon, the king of Akkad, was born to a humble mother and sent down the Euphrates River in a reed basket, only to be discovered and raised by Akki, a water drawer.

The resemblance between Moses' story in Exodus and Sargon’s birth story suggests this narrative was borrowed and repurposed. Both accounts involve a child escaping death through divine providence, discovered and raised by the daughter of the ruler and later becoming a central figure in history. Given that the Akkadian story predates Moses' by over a thousand years, it’s reasonable to conclude that this is yet another example of Christianity and Judaism reinterpreting existing legends.

The Ten Commandments and the Egyptian Book of the Dead

Depending on the translation, all Ten Commandments are nearly identical or are very similar to the Negative Confessions found in the Egyptian Book of the Dead, which predates Christianity by over 1500 years.

Here are a few examples:

Commandment: Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.

Negative Confession: I have not cursed God.

Commandment: Thou shalt not kill.

Negative Confession: I have not slain men and women.

Commandment: Thou shalt not commit adultery.

Negative Confession: I have not committed adultery.

Commandment: Thou shalt not steal.

Negative Confession: I have not stolen.

Commandment: Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

Negative Confession: I have not uttered lies.

Borrowed Sacrifice and Resurrection Themes

The concept of a sacrificial god or resurrected deity central to salvation is not unique to Christianity. Many ancient religions predating Christianity incorporated the idea of a god or divine figure who dies and is resurrected, symbolizing renewal, fertility or salvation.

Osiris (Egyptian Religion) – Osiris, the god of the underworld, was mythologically killed, dismembered and resurrected by his wife, Isis.

Dionysus (Greek Religion) – Dionysus, the Greek god of wine and fertility, was torn apart and later resurrected, symbolizing renewal and rebirth.

Tammuz (Mesopotamian Religion) – Tammuz, the Mesopotamian god of fertility, died annually and descended to the underworld, only to be resurrected by his consort, Inanna.

Attis (the cult of Attis) – There are accounts of the god Attis being tied to a tree or a pillar, often described as dying and being resurrected.

Odin (Norse mythology) – Odin, the king of the gods, sacrificed himself by hanging on Yggdrasil, the World Tree, for nine days and nights to gain wisdom. This act of self-sacrifice is emblematic of themes of death and rebirth.

Pagan Holidays Repackaged as Christian Festivals

In addition to borrowing stories and theological concepts, Christianity also appropriated and repackaged pagan holidays.

Easter, originally a pagan festival celebrating the spring equinox and the goddess Ostara, was adapted by Christians to commemorate the resurrection of Jesus. Christmas, celebrated on December 25, was likely chosen to coincide with the Roman festival of Sol Invictus and the winter solstice. Early Christians adopted these dates to convert pagans, repurposing their festivals into Christian celebrations while keeping the same underlying themes of rebirth and renewal.

Composite Nature of the Christian God

Many scholars argue that the god of the Bible is a composite figure, combining elements from various deities of older religions. Throughout the Old Testament, God is referred to by different names—Yahweh, Elohim, Adonai—which may reflect the consolidation of different tribal deities into one monotheistic god.

The Bigger Picture

We are not Gnostic ourselves, however, we have reason to believe they’re likely correct that the biblical God is a false god imprisoning the spirit in the physical body and recycling souls to steal their light or energy.

Some people who had near death or spiritually transformative experiences claim the light they encountered was God. A couple experiencers even said it was the God of the Bible. Here are some quotes from the website, nderf.org, which contains thousands of testimonies of NDEs, STEs and more:

Mary D shares: “I encountered a definite being, or a voice clearly of mystical or unearthly origin. I heard several voices from different locations around me and within me. One said ‘everything will be alright.’ One responding to my unasked question ‘who are you?’ The response: ‘God of Abraham.’”

During his NDE, a man named Israel was shown that humanity will merge with and be absorbed by a super-evolved super entity. The angel, Lamdiel, told him, “It will create a huge new entity… This huge spirit is quite well known to humanity on Earth…They call him: God, Elohim, Yahave, Allah, the Heavenly Father, and many other names."

After a great deal of research, we have found evidence there are entities in the light manipulating souls. There are far too many to reference here in this article, but here is a quote for your consideration:

“This first being appeared to be the Virgin Mary. Only after asking, ‘Are you truly the Virgin Mary?,’ it instantly manifested (its) true identity.” -- Robert B

And don’t forget that the Bible itself warns us:

“And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light.” -- 2 Corinthians 11:14.

We feel these entities are playing both sides as in the “good cop, bad cop” routine. As we previously mentioned, this God plays both the villain and the hero sacrificing himself for a flawed system he created. After all, the Christian God often paints himself more as the Devil than a benevolent, loving God.

As a matter of fact, there is yet another NDE which describes the entities as “harmony makers” and “chaos creators” playing a boardgame with her as the pawn, bringing either harmony or chaos to her life.

We feel the false god or gods of this system are not only deceiving souls here in this life, but also in the afterlife, as evidenced by NDEs, STEs, pre-birth memories, between life memories, hypnotic regression, remote viewing, astral experiences, out-of-body experiences and alien abductions. The shapeshifting entities can take the form of anyone we might put our trust in, such as Jesus, angels, saints, guides, deceased family members, gods, gurus, friends, pets, ascended masters, etc. in order to persuade us to give our authority over to an external source so they can lure us into their domain where they have much more influence over us. This is ultimately to get us to incarnate back on Earth or another “lighter” realm where they can continue feeding off our energy (e.g., as the Gnostic Christians claimed).

Concluding Remarks

In view of all the arguments given above, we feel we have offered ample evidence to show the biblical Christian God is not worthy of praise, devotion and worship. Any one of these points alone should be enough to cause one to pause and reconsider, but when weighed in their entirety, they should be more than sufficient to raise serious doubts.

Again, we acknowledge that some aspects of this article may be open to debate influenced by opinion, subjectivity, interpretation and speculation. We don’t feel we have to be right about every single point we make to be correct in our overall assessment. Therefore, we encourage readers to set aside these considerations and focus on assessing the most compelling evidence rather than cherry picking what you feel is the lowest hanging fruit.

Many people continue to cling to mainstream Christianity, drawn to the comforting notion of an all-loving God who has everything under control and promises a blissful heaven after death. It feels reassuring to believe in a benevolent deity who will take care of us. People yearn to be saved, whether by Jesus, aliens or some other external source—it’s human nature to crave rescue. This comforting belief system paints us as damsels in distress, waiting for salvation.

This framework discourages personal responsibility and inner reflection, urging individuals to seek salvation and answers from external sources of authority rather than fostering autonomy and critical thinking.

Many humans avoid challenging their beliefs because it’s easier to follow the path of least resistance. Lacking the courage, some use religion as a crutch, preferring a beautiful lie over an inconvenient, ugly truth.


NDE with 4 small Gray aliens, 1 tall Gray alien and a Reptilian alien beckoning the NDEr into the light NDE with 4 small Gray aliens, 1 tall Gray alien and a Reptilian alien beckoning the NDEr into the light

Found the following NDE on Wayne Bush’s website. Actual source for the NDE can be found on NDERF.


“I could see four Beings in the light. They all seemed about four feet tall and moving about, close together. They were communicating with me through their thoughts, not through words. I was receiving a picture of thought. Although hard to explain properly, I'd get a group of sentences all at once creating a message with a picture. I could respond telepathically as well. They were simply telling me to keep coming closer and invited me into the light. I began walking towards them. As I got closer, the light got brighter all around and behind them. They were all in hooded, open robes of a very bright white light surrounding them with light beige highlights. As they moved their heads around, the light beige highlights would move on their cheeks. So, I'm presuming it's a kind of shadow effect. Because the robes were open, I noticed none of them had any genitalia. Their hands had four long fingers each. The lower part of their arms were exposed. Their faces and front of their bodies were exposed from the top of their foreheads to their feet. They were a very light white, flesh color. They were solid real in the flesh. Their skin was smooth and they were not transparent. Their eyes were medium size and black in color, just like human eyes only a little bigger. They were not big almond shaped 'bug eyes.' They had small noses and nostrils, like a child's nose. In fact, I'd say they looked like children. They had small, thin-lipped mouths. Their heads rounded in a way that reminded me of the aliens we refer to as the Grays, but the heads were not elongated but closer to human-shaped heads. Each one of them was outlined in a thick line of pure brilliant white. They had a thin line of very bright white light surrounding them. Behind them looking deeper into the portal was the brightest white I have ever seen. As I got closer to them I came to the wide hallway on my left. I stopped to look down the hall. The light from the 'portal' was bright enough to illuminate about fifty feet of the hallway.

Beyond that is pure black again. Complete darkness. I decided to walk down this wide hallway as my curiosity was getting the best of me. Not far in, I began to sense some kind of entities further down the hallway in the darkness ahead. It was not a good feeling either. This was an instant feeling of fear itself. It was like a legion of entities in the dark. Then, I saw them straight ahead. They were all in human form. They were all pale, looking like all their blood had been drained out of them. They had no hair or clothing. They were just dozens of human forms; flailing their arms, legs and heads in and out of this darkness. I stopped and began to watch them. Either they were trying to get out at me or just trying to escape the dark. It reminded me of dozens of people stuck in a thick black, soupy substance. This black sludge filled the hallway from floor to ceiling and wall to wall. It was like looking into a well. The entities looked like they were all trying to keep themselves from drowning. All of a sudden, I was in a state of fear. I've never felt anything so intense. It was almost painful being completely consumed and surrounded with numbing, tingling feelings from head to toe. It was coming and going in waves up and down through my whole body form. I quickly turned around and walked out of that hallway.

I was walking towards the lighted 'portal.' The four Beings were still there and sending me telepathic messages telling me to 'Come on in' and join them. I notice the closer I got to them, the more they began to move backwards in this 'portal' surrounded by increasingly brighter light. It was so bright that it made it difficult to see them. This didn't make sense to me, so I was confused and getting angry.

Then, I heard a male voice yelling out for me to turn around and come back. I turned to see a black Being at the entrance to the light waving his arms and telepathically repeatedly yelling at me, 'Come back! Keep coming! Turn around and Get back here!' I watched as the Being was actually coming out of the light at this point. He was at least eight feet tall. He wasn't wearing any clothing to speak of. He had a long, narrow head and face. This Being had very long, muscular arms, a solid muscular torso, large hands, 3 long fingers, and long muscular legs and feet. In fact his feet were three toed with claw-like nails. His body was dark, solid black. Even the light from the portal didn't reflect off of him. Every muscle, bone structure and every inch of skin was smooth like leather but had a texture like snakeskin that I saw in great detail. This Being was solid, built like a rock and not transparent. He looked more like those aliens that they call Reptilians. His head was human-like with green and black shiny eyes, flat nostrils and a thin lip mouth. In the light behind him was the white cloaked Beings who were backing up again as I approached. Then another 'hooded being' joined the group of four little ones in the light. Only this one was about six to seven feet tall. He was white in color just like the little ones. This tall one looked like a mature adult Gray Alien. This one had an elongated head, large dark black eyes. He was telling them, 'It's time to go. We can't stay much longer'. The Reptilian was stubborn and coming out of the light to physically grab me. But he stopped. Thankfully, I was too far away from him to grab me. I was about eight to ten feet away from him. I noticed that he never stepped completely out of the light. He always had one foot or the other in the edge of the 'portal.' He abruptly turned his head towards the light.

The 'little ones' were telling him to get back inside the light immediately. It was time to go. So he took one last stare at me, shook his head and flailed his arms around in disgust. He walked back into the light to join the others. I was telling myself, 'I don't know about this. This doesn't look right to me.' The light was a brilliant white. It got so bright I could not see the light Beings, only the dark one. I sensed something wasn't right about this. A deception perhaps? I decided not to continue into the 'light' with them and turned around to head back into the dark. The 'portal' closed. I proceeded to keep walking down the pitch black hallway. Then, I ceased to exist. It was as if someone turned off a light switch.

Then like a switch was turned on again, I found myself sharply aware and with a clear mind. Then this energy completely cloaked around me again like an earth magnet. I couldn't move my body as though I was paralyzed. I was being gently, but rapidly pulled (floating) and transported backwards through the same path and fog in the exact same order of colors and shades. Only this time, in reverse, from pure black to light gray and white. This is where I gently ended up back in my body in the hospital. Then I came back to life”. -- Michael B


David Icke speaking the language of this sub. Leaving the simulation, loosh harvesting, why satanic rituals are performed, religious traps, New Agers pushing soul traps like us needing to reincarnate back here to "evolve", "learn lessons" or "fix karma" David Icke speaking the language of this sub. Leaving the simulation, loosh harvesting, why satanic rituals are performed, religious traps, New Agers pushing soul traps like us needing to reincarnate back here to "evolve", "learn lessons" or "fix karma"
media poster

The external saviour programming starts when you're a kid. And you don't even realize it. The external saviour programming starts when you're a kid. And you don't even realize it.

What do you do when you're a kid? You wanna play, you wanna have fun..you spend your childhood watching all these cartoons.. Batman, Superman, Spider-man, Captain America, Iron Man, Flash, Wonder woman.. you name it. I'm not going to list all of them but you get the idea. There are many superheroes. What these cartoons have in common is that they portray a world in which humans are time and time again saved by an external force, the superhero. Years pass and you've watched all these episodes of all these shows. We've definitely had fun watching all these cartoons when we were kids, right?

But here's the deal. You've been subconsciously programmed to believe that the hero, the one who saves the world, is "somewhere out there", and that the hero is not you. More time passes and now you've grown a little older so you start watching movies. But the same scenario repeats itself. Someone out there saves the day, and that someone is not you. These are fictional cartoons and movies, sure, but after watching the same scenario play out in the same way over and over again in all these years, what remains deep in our subconscious mind is the programming. The programming being that the saviour is external, and this saviour is the one who saves the day, and it's not us, it's "someone out there".

More and more time passes. You grow older and now you're told about religion. This time, Superman is replaced with this being called God. God is the one who has all the power and who saves the day, not you. You are at God's mercy. God also has an army of angels, and you're told that these are the spiritual superheroes that look after us. What's happening now is that the same type of subconscious programming continues. Once again, the hero is "somewhere out there". But it's not you. It's never you.

Years pass, you're now a mature person and you start looking for more answers on your own. You've now stumbled across New Age "spiritual" communities. This time, the main superhero is not called God, "God" has been replaced with the notion of Higher Self. This Higher Self is some sort of an external God that you supposedly have a connection with, some say it's the "higher version" of yourself who knows a lot more than you do. But it comes down to the "higher self" to dictate how many incarnations on Earth you need, what type of "lessons" you need to learn, what kind of missions you have here and so on. Once again, it's not you, but an external force that needs to dictate the nature of your experiences. Angels? What angels? This time they are called spirit guides! These are the guys who look after us. These are all different names for the same parasites heroes, ofcourse. But one thing is for certain. The programming continues and the hero is once again "somewhere out there". But it's not you. You're the one who always needs external help and guidance. You're the one who needs to be told what to do next.

It's almost as if we are being deliberately programmed from all angles to make us feel like we are not powerful, and that the saviour is not within. It's almost as if it doesn't matter to them which saviour program you choose, as long as you choose one. It's almost as if it's all designed to lead people astray and to make us seek salvation outside of ourselves.

So after being programmed from all angles during your life, one day you finally drop dead and you come face to face with one of your heroes. Is it God? Your Higher Self? An angel? A spirit guide? Superman? Does it matter? There's always someone "higher" than you who seeks to take charge of your experiences. You need to be "guided". It's now time for another reincarnation on Earth. See what this life review is showing? You yelled at your mom when she told you to do the dishes, and you've stepped on a bug, so now you've accumulated all this karma that you need to get rid of. You did the unthinkable: you were not perfect. Next time, try to be perfect in order to not accumulate any karma, otherwise you'll be sent back here again. So it's time for another round. But don't worry, even if you're gonna be a kid again, I heard you'll get to see all these fun cartoons and movies. You're going to love Superman!

These are all psyops meant to install enslavement programs inside your mind. You're religious? They got you. You're a new ager? They got you. You're none of these things, but you fail to see the subconscious programming that takes place on this planet 24/7? They got you.

No one wants you to realize the truth. You're a creator being. You are strong and capable. You are your own saviour.


Eve Lorgen, a hypnotherapist and alien abduction researcher, discovered that the Archons can masquerade as spirit guides, dead relatives or "angels of light", that they can and do interfere with human love relationships, and that New Agers spread propaganda to get people to see ETs as our "saviours" Eve Lorgen, a hypnotherapist and alien abduction researcher, discovered that the Archons can masquerade as spirit guides, dead relatives or "angels of light", that they can and do interfere with human love relationships, and that New Agers spread propaganda to get people to see ETs as our "saviours"

Who is Eve Lorgen?

Eve Lorgen is a hypnotherapist who specialiazes in alien abductions and is the author of the book The Love Bite: Alien Interference in Human Love Relationships. The cases she presents in the book show how various aliens and interdimensional beings can set up, interfere, disrupt or even break up interpersonal relationships and love connections, in order to get us to react in certain ways which would make us generate the energies that they need to feed off of.

Eve Lorgen is now the 8th regressionist that I'm aware of, and there could be more of them out there, after Calogero Grifasi, Karla Turner, Corrado Malanga, Truman Cash, Tena & Karen, Aurelio Mejia and William Criado, to discover that the ETs have hidden agendas, that they are not who they present themselves to be either through channelings or telepathic communication with abductees, that all they care about is to take advantage of us and manipulate humanity, feed off of our energy, implant us with etheric implants, treat us like cattle, all while pretending to be "positive beings of light" who "care about our evolution" or "spirit guides" / "angels" who "look after us". Eve Lorgen exposes the real agendas of these Archonic species, and we're talking about the same beings that other regressionists have also exposed through their own work, the same beings who use manipulation, coercion, trickery and deception to get us to reincarnate back to Earth when we die. According to the hypnotherapist, not all ETs are malevolent, but that the malevolent ones are coming here to interact with humanity (for their own benefit) way more than the ones that are more "neutral" or "indifferent".

Important references from her book:

Page 6, EL writes:

"Thousands of credible witnesses were coming forward with accounts of abductions by aliens. Their accounts included details of mind-control, chemical dosing, dream manipulations, surgery and implants. If we were to categorize this group we might say they were all victims of a kind of rape, a "psychic rape." Even more alarming is that when investigated, many of these credible people, report having been handled badly, abused, victimized and mistreated. Horror stories of actual rape and sodomy came out and many of these reports were accompanied by the suggestion that the aliens were determined to inflict emotional pain. Many of the stories, collected from different parts of the world, had simillar subtexts and began to sound like the aliens, if they existed at all, were not as compassionate as we thought."

Page 7, EL writes:

"I repeat, the aliens seem to calculate exact strategies for specific love matches, with each bonding-drama engineered to create the perfect conditions for their benefit. It is as if the aliens have found our true Achilles Heel - most human be­ings are incurable romantics. The following cases and inter­pretations will hopefully shed some natural light on a very dark subject."

"This dark and taboo topic, when fully explored, indicates that the aliens are up to no good. I say this only for those readers who may think all the aliens are here to act as our intellectual and spiritual benefactors. In truth, we do not know. There are far too many negative reports to assume benevolence, or simple curiosity or angelic prescience. Ascribing a positive motive to their actions is like hoping King Arthur will come down from a cloud and whisk us all away to Camelot."

"But reports from my research indicate that mainly three, possibly more, alien types are here with us, observing us and, frankly in some cases, interfering with our desires, our romantic encounters, our erotic dreams, and, more importantly, our mate selection process."

Page 8, EL writes:

"For the past decade I have been dealing directly with the less charismatic, and more damaged victims, the folks no one sees or hears about-especially the ones who the UFO community rejected. Why were they rejected? I think their stories fell on deaf ears because their experiences and reports were not in keeping with the conventional wisdom, namely that the aliens are benevolent harbingers of higher consciousness."

Page 9, EL writes:

"To enable this research I coined the term, "Love Bite," to describe alien interference in human erotic and romantic re­lationships. I call it the Love Bite, because it hurts. The aliens' first encounter with their victims often entails actual invasive techniques; scoop marks appear, injections leave "tracks," sperm samples; body fluid and fertile ova are extracted. I call this process the primary Love Bite, because the experience is much like the bite of a venomous animal, such as a snake or spider."

"The real Love Bite occurs later in life, when the abductee is bonded to another partner for the express purpose of creating a strong romantic attraction. But the sad part of it is, these relationships are either short-lived and almost impossible to consummate, or one partner is left painfully unrequited. Other Love Bite relationships appeared to be set up for the repro­duction of specific children. A genetic bloodline study? More often than not, Love Bite relationships are dysfunctional, creating emotional chaos for one or the other partner."

Page 10, EL writes:

"No one has focused solely on the modus operandi of alien manipulated relationships. "What the heck is going on here?" I asked myself. "Why is not anyone studying the victims as if they are telling the truth? And why are not other researchers in the UFO field paying attention to the most important aspect of human lives--our love relationships?" Has professional peer pressure and outright mind control prevented us from feeling safe enough to just tell the truth?" In either case, the alien--or whoever is acting behind its image--is serious, and not as mirthful as the "Hippies" and New Age channelers have led us to believe."

Page 11, EL writes:

"I noticed, time and again, that an abductee, once bitten, moves on to a life of virtual manipulation unless they receive help. This help can only be achieved by breaking the denial chain through knowledge, prayer and meditation on positive behaviors. Almost every abductee caught up in a love bite scenario loses interest in their spouse and often grows estranged from their families, even their children, during the duration of the love bite in order to obey an implanted obsession for an alien chosen, target-partner."

\"Recollection by an abductee involving manipulations by reptilian beings peering through an interdimensional portal which opened in his bedroom\"

Page 12, EL writes:

"I believe the UFO community needs to address some very deep psychological issues. Thousands, possibly even millions, of people are suffering greatly at the hands of a nonhuman intelligence over which we have no control. The greatest pain comes from broken hearts, ruined relationships, and shattered families created by the aliens. It is as if the aliens "feed" on human emotional energy."

Page 17, EL writes:

"From my perspective, the Love Bite affects every person differently, but there is one common denominator. Everyone in my study reported emotional exhaustion, as if the life force had been drained out of them. It soon became appar­ent that the Love Bite can turn once proud individuals into forlorn and disillusioned souls. This should give us a hint about what the aliens may really want."

Page 12, EL writes:

"This information may come as an unwelcome shock to those who prefer the benevolent extraterrestrial theory. I am sorry to strike a negative tone here, my Uncle was at Woodstock too, but frankly, I think many UFO enthusiasts are naive dreamers. My data shows the aliens to be, if not fully self-serving, then at least conducting themselves with depraved indifference. My data may push some "hot buttons" in the UFO, New Age and academic communities, but I must be true to my findings".

Reptilian alien masquerading as a dead relative:

Page 22, EL writes:

"The aliens then brought in a male-figure, telling Grandy that it is her dead husband so she could join with him. But she knew it wasn't Ted's Grandfather because he had been dead for at least a decade. She continued to be argumentative and churlish with the aliens. Ted saw that the figure was really a reptilian masquerading as an elderly man".

Page 23, EL writes:

"At that point one of the Greys brought Ted to the center of the room where Grandy stood. Yet another reptilian appeared, seeking to have sex with Grandy, but she resisted with all of her might and mental power."

"Next they exchanged the reptilian with the image of her dead husband and, this time, Grandy no longer resisted and submitted to sexual intercourse with the image. Clearly the drugs had taken effect. Then two other beings raped her, but by this time she was unconscious. One of the aliens sodom­ized Ted and then the aliens forced Ted to have sex with his grandmother also".

The "spirit guide" was Reptilian:

Page 26, EL writes:

"After he joined the psychic group, Ted opened up to several visitations from "spirit guides." One of these guides, call­ing himself Volmo, seemed to be the leader, but, as Ted discovered many years later, this Volmo was really a reptil­ian, posing as a benevolent spirit."

Other "spirit guides" advise Ted not to worry about the abductions, and that he should "just trust that this is all for his spiritual well being":

Page 26, EL writes:

During these intense soul searching moments Ted's friends offered channelled advice from their own spirit guides. On one occasion a spirit guide explicitly told Ted not to worry about "the night with the fog" and the being that jolted him with a light wand (an obvious abduction). Others tried to pull him away from such fearful things and told him not to dwell on the negative aspects of his experience. "Just trust that it's all for your spiritual well being," they told him.

Abductee discovers the truth about his "spirit guides":

Page 27, EL writes:

"Ted underwent a series of hypnotic regressions, which uncovered layers of repressed alien abduction memories. During those sessions Ted realized the con­nection between his spirit guides and the reptilian named "Vol­mo." He also discovered the elaborate deceptions and manipulations that encompassed his entire life, his psychic work and his abductions. Now with the blinders off, Ted could see how the aliens masqueraded as benevolent spirit guides offering psychic messages and perks designed to steer people away from the obvious dark side of the abduction phenomena".

Aliens pretend to be "raising our consciousness":

Page 97, EL writes:

"Throughout Ted's early life, his alleged "spirit guides" had a tendency to deter him, and his spiritualist friends from pressing deeply into his alien abductions. Instead the spirit guides put forth metaphysical explanations. The propaganda line of these spirit guides was to give the extraterrestrial theory a consciousness-raising twist. What Ted discovered in his encounters was quite the opposite!"

Aliens masquerade as angels of light:

Page 79, EL writes:

"Our democratic social structure reinforces the perception that aliens, especially fascist aliens, "Do not exist." Because no one believes the abductee's story, he or she often turns inward for a period of darkness, then may suddenly act out in rebellion against parents, school, religion or society as a whole. However, if one tells about their alien contact experiences with a positive spin, they are often rewarded. The problem with "positive alien encounters" is that they are often used as "cover stories" for the aliens to hide behind. This occurs often when they masquerade as "angels of light."

Religious people and New Agers are easier to trick because of their programming:

Page 80, EL writes:

"In the case of Charles and Sara, Charles was told he was "chosen" to be one of the savior's helpers. This "mes­sianic appeal" often works, especially in cases aligned with fundamentalist Christians and many New Age groups, be­cause the believer desperately wants to believe in the second coming of a messiah figure. The aliens simply interpolate their own agenda and pose themselves as representatives of the hero to come. This illusion allows the abductees to feel good about themselves, for a short time, but inevitably the spark of life fades. Sometimes the target is reabducted and repro­grammed. Especially when the cover memories of the abduction is seriously questioned or threatened in anyway".

Stockholm syndrome and coping mechanisms of the experiencers:

Page 80, EL writes:

"After a series of abrupt and unplanned personality changes, the abductee in denial grows even more defensive, and, left unchecked, the defensiveness can grow into a downward spiral of dysfunctional behavior, even violence. The person then usually denies being abducted, then gradually switches to defending the aliens. If these symptomatic defenses remain unresolved, a "Stockholm syndrome" may result. In that case the contactee sings the praises of his or her captors, eg, extraterrestrials. Any negative alien abduction information is now seen as "fear-based" and anathema to ones's spiritual evolution".

"What is happening here? The alien defending behaviors of the now zealous contactees are reminescent of the cult members of the Reshneesh, or Symbionese Liberation Army, (SLA) the politcal group who abducted Patty hearst in the 1970s".

"Is there hope for these abductees once they are already in the clutches of their alien handlers? Are not our human rights inalienable as Thomas Jefferson said? Perhaps back then, Thomas Jefferson knew something about how easy it is to have our freedoms stripped away, until we are nothing more than puppets of a foreign power. Back then it was England, now it's the aliens or whoever is acting behind their image."

"Have we as a race, been manipulated and deceived into agreeing with the aliens, only to end up their mind-controlled slaves carrying our their agenda of world domination? Is the picture as bleak as it sounds?"

Note: We can see the same type of behaviour on the internet and on Reddit, there are New Agers who desperately want to convince themselves and others that the aliens are our "guides" or "teachers who care about our evolution" and when you show them evidence which contradicts their beliefs, their defence mechanisms begin to show, quickly calling the information "fear-based" and accusing people of "spreading fear" (because they are afraid of his possibility themselves, otherwise they wouldn't feel the need to mention the fear part), therefore, to them, this information "must be false". It is a coping mechanism and they're totally unaware that what they're actually doing is a big disservice to humanity by not just defending the very beings who've been enslaving humanity for thousands of years, but also by spreading Archonic propaganda to try to convince people that these beings have our "best interest in mind".

Aliens need to farm our emotional energy:

Page 85, EL writes:

"There can be no doubt that the aliens have human be­havioristic targets as goals. These targets are known to us as mate selection, matters of love, romance, and matters of the soul, but I think it should be clear by this point that the aliens need to farm our emotional energy. To me it is clear that they are, as the hippies used to say, 'psychic vampires.'"

Aliens treat us like farm animals:

Page 86, EL writes:

"Alien punishment against revelation took place in the cas­es of Sophia and Darlene, but I have seen this halting effect in other cases. It is possible that some of these anomalous health problems are controlled by alien implants used to track victims like farm animals. Implants may employ forms of New Tech "Nanoengine" technology, which releases unknown drugs or chemicals into the blood stream in a highly controlled and subclinical fashion. And the effects are sometimes indirect when, for example, the aliens reduce the victims libidinal strength to such an extent that they can no longer derive pleasure from sex."

Alien propaganda conditions people to believe that they are special 'Starseeds':

Pages 89-90, EL writes:

"Based on the reports of several contactees, I believe the aliens could be conditioning the public to a naive mind set - a mental state designed to suspend critical thinking. This is especially apparent in abductees and UFO spiritualists who think of themselves as chosen "Star Seeds." In this context, I am referring to the "false light" Star Seeds, as opposed to the true light bearers. If one observes closely, the false light can be discerned from the true light. True light bearers are not afraid of exposing the dark and have spiritual discernment. The false light bearers display incongruence in their actions and beliefs, and naively focus on the positivist elements of extraterrestrials, while in denial of any negative alien abduction material, or their own. Or they blame all negative abduction reports on the "military and black projects." They lack discernment and may exhibit repressed trauma and duplicity as well."

The experiencers promote Archonic agendas on the internet:

"The abductees are force-fed lies and half-truths aimed at conditioning them into feeling disdain and contempt for their fel­low humans. For example, the contactee may feel disgust for humanity's warlike and selfish nature, condemning it in favor of a new found love and worship for the spiritually advanced extraterrestrials. These peace-proclaiming contactees vehement­ly oppose anyone who challenges the extraterrestrial agenda, accusing 'revisionists' of being 'fear based.'"

"I have personally encountered abductees who fear speaking out in public about anything negative, or giving the aliens a bad image. In one case the abductee was being manipulated through deception, fear and even physical pain, to promote the extraterrestrial "space brother" propaganda through the Internet."

The aliens are after human energy, both pain and pleasure:

Page 90, EL writes:

"Alien induced obsession dramas may occur in the after­math of abductions in which the sexual energy has been spirited away and diverted to alien use. The experiments and probes used in many of the cases may even be de­signed for the harvesting of emotional, sexual, and creative energy."

"The alien lust for human energy, both pain and pleasure, and the methods they employ, strangely echo Tantric Bud­dhist and ancient Hindu sex practices."

Humans have been programmed to believe in outside saviours, which is something the aliens take advantage of:

Page 92, EL writes:

"My research tells me that the aliens and their human benefactors will use any method possible to achieve their goals. One of the most common cover screens aliens use, is to pose themselves as the Messiah or redeemer. This guise also takes the form of any Rabbi, teacher, or guru, the target person may respect. How could this' work? How could an alien fool a devout Christian or Jew? It turns out everyone has a weakness. Some devout people are not fully sure about their faith."

Page 94, EL writes:

"The Redeemer appears throughout the generations in different forms. She comes as Joan of Arc, or he can take the form of King Arthur, Emiliano Zapatta, Buddha, Jesus, and many others. In other words, mankind is constantly on the lookout for a Redeemer both in fiction and in real life."

About etheric implants:

Page 99, EL writes:

"Etheric implants can act as homing devices. In the case of the aliens, there is an intelligence involved that will trigger reactions in the abductees in response to certain thoughts and behaviors. For example, one abductee started having severe pain in her implant site while on the way to a UFO conference where information on abductions would be discussed. Other abductees have suddenly come down with angina and chest pains before support group time, so they could not attend. Other reactions are the sudden onset of a trance-like state or sleep while at lectures where sensitive UFO subject matter is being discussed. Many have reported the onset of a severe headache while searching for a book on abductions or related UFO material. This implies that the aliens can register the thoughts of their victims by distant viewing, either psychic or electronic in nature."


Dr. Corrado Malanga, scientist, professor & alien abduction researcher exposes the alien agenda & their end game, says that the aliens are interested in humanity because they want to "milk" our energy and because they want to find ways to steal our souls from us in an attempt to become immortal Dr. Corrado Malanga, scientist, professor & alien abduction researcher exposes the alien agenda & their end game, says that the aliens are interested in humanity because they want to "milk" our energy and because they want to find ways to steal our souls from us in an attempt to become immortal

Who is Dr. Corrado Malanga?

Dr. Corrado Malanga was born in Italy in 1951 and is currently employed as a scientist and professor at the Department of Chemistry and Industrial Chemistry at the University of Pisa, where he has been a researcher since 1987. He has published more than 50 scientific publications.

Dr. Malanga is also a veteran researcher of the alien abduction phenomenon, having dedicated more than 40 years to uncovering the truth about alien abductions, aliens and their relationship with us, human consciousness, UFOs, paranormal phenomena and more. He is also the author of numerous books. Corrado Malanga helps people break free from alien interference and implants with the use of regressive hypnosis and neuro-linguistic programming (NLP) techniques. These methods allow him to delve deep into the subconscious minds of abductees, uncovering buried memories and hidden truths about their encounters. Through these sessions, he has been able to compile an extensive body of evidence that supports his theories and provides valuable insights into the nature of alien manipulations.

Note: Corrado Malanga's work is another important piece of the puzzle. In this post, I will share the important highlights from his books and presentations, otherwise this post would be too long (it already is), therefore, I encourage you to research the sources yourself for more info.


Dr. Corrado Malanga's research and discoveries

According to Dr. Corrado Malanga:

  • Alien entities exploit the division of human consciousness into three distinct components: the Mind, the Spirit, and the Soul. By keeping these elements disconnected, aliens can effectively control and siphon off human energy.

  • The truth is dark and unsettling. His discoveries are very similar to what researcher Karla Turner had discovered about the aliens and their relationship with humans.

  • Even the so called "good" aliens have hidden agendas and want to use humans to their advantage.

  • Various ET races such as the Reptilians and the Mantis beings have different models of Grey aliens that they use to carry out tasks, which is why the Greys slightly vary in size and appearance. The Greys apparently are not sentient beings but biological robots that are being used to carry out certain missions, including kidnappings of humans which are taken inside their advanced UFOs or laboratories.

  • What the ETs do to us is similar to the process of how humans milk cows inside dairy farms.

  • The aliens are not our "brothers from space" who come to bring peace and love, but enemies of humankind who manipulate humans to take from them the energy they need in order to survive and pursue their dreams of immortality. Corrado Malanga states that that aliens view humans as "batteries".

  • Each ET race has slightly different aims when abducting humans, but they all essentially use humans to take vital energy and seek a life much longer than ours, or even immortality. To this end, they use various procedures to deposit their memories in the brains of abductees, which they can subsequently recover, or they temporarily separate the soul of the abductee from their body and insert it into an alien body to absorb its vital energy, or they might enter the mind of the abductees using a phenomenon similar to possession.

  • Large religions are of use to the aliens, to convince humans to allow their psychic energies to be absorbed by the extra-terrestrials without too much protest. Malanga maintains that visions of Mary are often staged by aliens to this end and he is quite uncompromising when it comes to religion. “Aliens disguised as priests, monks, nuns, gods and popes confuse us and scare us by promising severe punishment in our future if we do not do as they say”, he explained in an interview.

  • The reason the aliens created the human body (Corrado also refers to our bodies as containers) is to lure us in, to have unaware and unsuspecting souls want to have the "human body experience" and, in doing so, to have us trapped inside the physical body.


Presentation of alien manipulation & interference

Here's a presentation by Corrado Malanga that was translated from Italian to English, which is based on his own research. He explains the real reason humans are being abducted, the process of aliens manipulation and intereference of the human being, how both the "light" looking beings as well as beings such as the Reptilians (he sometimes refers to them as "Saurians") and Mantis beings (he sometimes refers to them as "the Insectoids") parasite the abductee, how they use different techniques to program our consciousness to react a certain way in certain situations.

Corrado Malanga writes:

"The Six fingered alien, as it is described in Alien Cicatrix, will intervene only later on, when it is convenient for him to make use of the abductee Soul's resources".

"The abductee, in the bottom right part, is programmed using an Alien Active Memory and in the meantime they momentarily take out his Soul component".

"The Soul is used in a regeneration cycle: it enters in the alien's body that has his own Mind and Spirit (AAM), and revitalizes it, so to guarantee his physical survival".

"Through this operation (taking out the Soul, T.N.), repeated at least twice a year, the Soul revitalizes the alien, which in this way will not die, neither in his body, nor in his Spirit and Mind".

"This revitalization cycle takes place regardless of the presence of the AAM and for all the aliens who need it".

"To be more clear, each abductee has only one AAM, but she supplies her energy, through her Soul to a bunch of aliens: the Saurian, the Insectoid, the Heart shaped and the Five fingered blonde".

"The LUX actually parasitize the abductee continuously, and the Six fingered has an optimum Mind control on the abductee, which he uses on the abductee's mind while he is comfortably closed in his place, in his dimension, probably using a console or some kind of tool which communicates with the abductee. As we already said in Alien Cicatrix, the Six fingered alien uses a physical body only when he needs it, but he actually does not have a body, just like the LUX and the AAM which don't have a body. He partially disconnect the abductee's Soul and brings it to his dimension, and there, with no hurry and using the proper equipment, he draws the energy he needs. After this "milking process", the Soul, which never totally disconnects from the the abductee's body, not even in this lapse of space-time, gets to be normally connected again to the body of the legitimate owner until the next exploitation".


Levels of alien interferences

According to Malanga's research, there are several levels of alien interferences

These levels are:

Level 1: Physical surgical operations on the abductee, such as invasive medical procedures, implants.

Level 2: Alien memories implanted into the brain of the abductee.

Level 3: Copying of the Abductee.

Here's what a cloning laboratory looks like, description given by abductees while under hypnosis (picture taken from an interview with Corrado Malanga).

Level 4: Attempts to move the light-dots matrix (SOUL-CONSCIOUSNESS) of the abductee and constrain it into an alien body

Level 5: Different kinds of incorporeal aliens made up of light-aka- the LUX light being or those coming from another dimension-aka—the bi-dimensional parasites such as the Horus-RA figure, Six Fingered ones or Growl.

More information about all these levels of alien interferences can be found in this interview with Dr. Corrado Malanga as well as in his book.


References from Dr. Corrado Malanga's books

Corrado Malanga is the author of numerous books. Here's a chapter from one of his books called Alien Cicatrix that was translated from Italian to English. The chapter is called "Levels of Interferences".

Corrado Malanga writes:

"To keep the Soul constantly and for a long time was impossible for them because of the incompatibility between their and Soul's biogenetics. The Soul was perfectly aware of these facts, but didn't stop them cause it didn't want or couldn't".

"The Soul can't be copied.", say the matrix light points during the interview under hypnosis with me. "The aliens know it and so they try to use your Souls. But they need to modify their DNA in order to be able to connect the Soul to their body. That's why the aliens try to create some bridge - race between us and them across the genetic experiments which they do on us. That race should possess this important piece of compatibility of DNA. Only after that they will be able to rip off the Souls from the habitants of our planet or other planets and they will keep the Soul forever. That is the alien agenda".

"These light beings probably were the "immortal spirits" defined by our mythological culture. They control the aliens which organize the abductions and those aliens control the Grey "cyborgs" which control the humanity".


The Genesis of the Universe

In order for you to better understand the bigger picture, I now present you Corrado Malanga's Genesis books, which have been translated from Italian to English.

Using regressive hypnosis as well as SIMBAD techniques, Corrado Malanga communicated with the soul part of the abductees which he freed from alien interferences. Corrado asked their souls questions about the history of our universe, our planet and about how we ended up in this situation. In the books, he also analyzes human legends and myths in an attempt to find the repeating patterns and see the bigger picture.

In a nutshell, according to the data he obtained:

At first, there was one Consciousness. Consciousness then created two seperate, immortal, souled creators, and gave them free will. One of these creators then created a being which Corrado refers to as "PM", which stands for "Primordial Man". Primordial Man, who is immortal because he has a soul, wanted to see what death was like, because that was a concept that he was unfamiliar with. Unable to die, he created other beings to experiment on. These beings that PM created are the beings which us humans nowadays refer to as aliens. These aliens had no souls, which meant they weren't immortal, and, this way, Primordial Man would experience death through them.

At some point, the aliens rebelled against their creator and his agenda. They see that their creator doesn't die because he has a soul, so they plan to become like him. They come up with a plan: they create the human race and then they wait for more and more souls to end up inside human bodies in order to trap them inside, so that 1) they can feed off of our souls' energy which prolongs their lives, and 2) while at the same, using very advanced technology, trying to find ways to steal our souls from us in order for them to become immortal, like the creator whom they rebelled against.

In Genesis I, Corrado Malanga writes:

"With “PM” we indicate the expression and creation of the Primordial Man by the first Creator, one of the two Creators produced by the initial Consciousness".

"Many people recently asked us to clear this character’s position. We thought at first, when we had just started our research, that he was our good father and Creator; and instead he is a really shady character".

"So, the Aliens are now left alone by their Creator, PM, but they don’t give up: they execute a new strategy for survival. They build Mankind (that is, us)".

"Not just any man, but a man whose DNA is a trap for the Souls".

"The Aliens waysfy the Neanderthal’s structure, until they create a Cro-Magnon. And they wait until the Soul ends up in it. When the Soul ends up in these containers, which are meant to capture the Soul, then the Aliens abduct those Men who have a Soul, and they use them for all those reasons we already described in our previous works, while hoping to waysfy their own DNA in order to make it bio-compatible with Mankind’s Soul component. Once that goal will be achieved, Mankind will be destroyed, and the Soul component, even if “ob torto collo", will be forced into the Aliens’ containers, now bio-compatible with her presence. Then, the Aliens’ strategy would be to stop this flow of souls in their bodies and to stop the Soul from getting out of them. The final result of this would be an immortal alien just like PM".

"The Aliens patiently wait and PM starts to use the containers that the Aliens created. Then the Aliens start to kidnap Men having a Soul component and they try to steal it, and so to steal, sooner or later, the Soul component from their own Creator, PM."

"There we have the beginning of a new fight for life and immortality between PM and his creatures, and such fight involves beings who are totally unaware about any of this: Mankind!"

"We were maintaining, in this way, that nobody helps you. Because anybody who really wants to help you, knows that the process of acquiring Consciousness is a personal process, and cannot be interfered with. In other words there’s no such thing as “good Aliens”, or if there were any, they couldn’t do anything to save you; this is because you have to save yourself on your own, just like you have to acquire your experiences on your own."

"Forcing the Soul component to be stuck within a physical body (container) it is like blocking Consciousness: freezing the universe."

"This is the Universe that the abductees’ Soul components described, while being under regressive hypnosis. Besides having to consider these statements coming from the Soul, we had to consider also the forced statements coming from the bodiless Aliens: they were parasitizing the abductees and we were able to make them interact with us".

"Such pseudo demons were manifesting often times in sensational ways, transforming our hypnotic sessions in real and pure exorcism sessions."


In Genesis II, Corrado Malanga writes:

"We asked the soul to tell us how the Universe is built and thanks to these conversations we have traced the path of history as well, we fully understood the meaning of the ancient myths and we found within them the unmistakable trace of the aliens, demons and Gods which used us for their own aims, making us believe that they were our masters."

"Regardless of whether aliens are present or not, there is just one final lesson derived from this research: the result of this further investigation is that anybody who believes in any God will inevitably be condemned to eternal stupidity, whether they are Catholic, Jew, Hindu, Christian, Mohammedan, Buddhist, Shinto, Freemason. Beware your God, he lives through you, and at the end of times, having used you, he will throw you into the void."


The Final Piece of the Puzzle

If you are familiar with the Gnostic texts, then it is pretty interesting to observe the parallels between what we know from the Gnostics and Corrado Malanga's research and data.

Corrado Malanga's data tells how the Universe began, who created who, the reasons behind these creations, why we're here, it also exposes the alien agenda. It really puts things into perspective.

However, not all of his books have been translated into English, and I have not found information from him about what happens when we die and we leave these containers. So, I thought, since there are clear parallels between what he has found about this reality and the Gnostic texts, I will finish the post with the final piece of the puzzle, which comes from a gnostic text called The Secret Book of John, which tells us what happens when we die:

But I wondered, “Lord, what will happen to the souls of those who have not known where their true home is?

He replied, “As for them, because they have gone so far astray, the counterfeit spirit has grown strong in them. It weighs down their souls and plunges them into slumber. Meanwhile, it tempts them into committing wicked acts. After their souls have come forth from their bodies, they are delivered into the hands of the rulers who exist because of the first ruler. The rulers shackle such souls with chains and throw them into another fleshly prison. The rulers push them through endless repetitions of this cycle until the soul wakes up from the sleep of forgetfulness and obtains gnosis. It thereby becomes perfect and attains salvation


Sources:

https://corradomalangaexperience.com/wp-content/uploads/biografia-di-corrado-malanga_en5.pdf

https://dn790003.ca.archive.org/0/items/CorradoMalanga/English/2005-07-20-Malanga-TheGlobalPictureOfTheAlienInterferencesfromalienCicatrix2.pdf

https://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/spiritual-warfare-and-the-human-soul/alien-hierarchies-and-the-research-of-dr-corrado-malanga-an-interview-with-dr-malanga-through-dorica-manu/

https://archive.org/details/CorradoMalanga/English/2005-03-29-Malanga-LevelsOfAlienInterferencefromalienCicatrix/mode/1up

https://archive.org/details/CorradoMalanga/English/2010-06-22-Malanga-Genesis/mode/1up?view=theater

https://archive.org/details/CorradoMalanga/English/2010-07-19-Malanga-GenesisIiGodsOfTheIndusValley/mode/thumb

https://archive.org/details/CorradoMalanga/English/2007-10-26-Malanga-ThePhysicsOfAbductionsexcerpt/mode/1up

https://gnosticismexplained.org/the-secret-book-of-john/


Greg Calise talks about the Demiurge's plan to enslave humanity Greg Calise talks about the Demiurge's plan to enslave humanity

The source for this post can be found here but for easier accessibility I will copy paste it here:


"When you pull back the curtain on all of the illusions, what you find is quite preposterous. It is so absurd, so far removed from what we perceive as reality, that not many people would ever believe it. It is beyond science fiction.

The truth is paradoxical to the extent of being exactly contrary to the usual perception.” – Georges Bataille

Consider what actually lies behind that curtain. Behind the facades we perceive, are truths that are contrary to the perceived realities. It is not what we think it is. We have been trapped, enslaved for thousands of years, without us even realizing it. We are in a labyrinth of illusions, with gate keepers at every step. Sometime, long ago in prehistory, inter-dimensional demiurges came to our Earth to plunder her. They enslaved humanity and proclaimed themselves as almighty god, the creator. The Gnostics called them the archons. They are the predators, who keep us as their herd, just as we keep farm animals. We are their food. We have been in their grip for thousands of years. The very gods that we pray to for hope and salvation, are the very culprits that prey on us. They are our keepers, and they enslave us, yet we are convinced that they are our creator and savior. Isn’t that ironic? Yes, it all seems quite preposterous. Not at all what it seems.

All of this has been recorded in ancient legends, writings, histories and religious and cultural records. It’s not just some wild story conjured up by some person with a creative imagination. Reality really Is more strange than science fiction. I can understand why not too many people even want to know the reality. David Icke has spoken extensively on this, as well as Michael Tsarion and many others.

I write a lot about the matrix and waking up from it. As the misty veils of illusion are lifted, the reality becomes more visible. But the matrix is far reaching. Beyond the earthly matrix is the cosmic matrix, which is quite vast from our perspective. There are layers, or dimensions of the cosmic matrix, as it extends through the eight dimensions of the cosmos.

Within the cosmic matrix are many false light constructs, each created by a demiurge, an impostor god. Each false light construct can extend through eight dimensions, and also they are vast in size, each one of them could seem as large as a universe, and yet they are only a tiny fraction of the entire universe. But when you are inside them, they seem all compassing. Just another illusory trick. Many of these false light realms extend upon our planet, through the programmed minds of people.

For example, Jehovah is an impostor god that has created his own matrix of false light. His realm stretches throughout all of the cosmic dimensions and is vast in scope. It appears on our planet through the minds of the followers of Jehovah, as they are programmed to believe in his doctrine, they then perceive a world tinted by those beliefs.

There are many religions and new age doctrines on this planet, so we have many false light realms existing here simultaneously, each generated through the programmed minds of their followers. You can have a room full of Hindus, Buddhists, Moslems, Christians, Jews, etc. and each of those false light realms exists within the same room, each within the programmed minds of the followers. Each person, through his programmed mind, perceives reality through the filters of his beliefs, and therefor places an overlay of illusions of the false light matrix over the truth.

Each of these false light realms has many levels of their heavens. In the Puranas, there are many descriptions of the realms of the Hindu gods and goddesses. There are also descriptions of the seven layers of the realms of the demons. These are the heavens. From what I have gathered, there seems to be many demiurges, each with their own false light realm, and they are all under one umbrella. George Kavassilas describes from his journeys, that they are all under Jehovah.

What I have described so far is the stage on which a very heinous crime is perpetrated upon humanity. You see, it’s not enough for them to simply enslave us and feed off of us in this life. We are trapped in their web. It is called the wheel of Samsara. In Reincarnation Is Enslavement, I explained how the souls are recycled into new bodies in the matrix.

“So the next question is: What happens when we die? When we die, we enter the cosmic matrix, another false light construct which we call heaven. Our souls are trapped within this prison of the gods. After some time in the false heavens, we return again in the same cycle. This is called the wheel of samsara, the cycle of birth and death.”

What the religions and new age call heaven, are all false light constructs, where the souls are given a reprise from the pain and suffering inflicted upon them in their earthly incarnations; pain inflicted by the very god they pray to. Yet, even in “heaven” the souls are still being fed upon. Then they are recycled into another body in the matrix, with a short duration of life; far too short to be able to find their way out of the Labyrinth. There are gatekeepers everywhere. This is the plight of humanity. This little video gives a glimpse of the reality one faces at death.

This is the final grand trick. No matter what you do or believe here in your earthly body, at the time of death, we are yet tricked again. We are tricked to enter into the heavens to be recycled. When one first leaves his mortal coil, he is quite disoriented. He may encounter angels or loved ones who will urge the newly departed soul to follow them. Or he may encounter a tunnel that leads to a light. He is urged to ascend the tunnel, where he is greeted by angels, guides, loved ones etc. The newly departed soul believes he is in a true heaven. But all of these angels, loved ones etc. are not actually who they are pretending to be.

It is they [Grey aliens] who await in the light when a human being dies. The human being is then recycled into another body and the process begins all over again… Hence the Light and Tunnel at death Trap. Scanning someone they wish to recycle as they near death, the aliens discover who the person was close to has died. They project the person(s) image in the white light tunnel and the image waves you in deeper. If you CHOOSE to follow you can be trapped and sent to another incarnation of their choice… these entities view Earth as a big farm.

— Val Valerian, Matrix II & Matrix V

In Matrix V, Valerian writes, “They want to recycle low to lower mid-level spirits into another breeding productive incarnation. Hence the Light and Tunnel at death Trap. Scanning someone they wish to recycle as they near death, the aliens discover who the person was close to has died. They project the person(s) image in the white light tunnel and the image waves you in deeper. If you CHOOSE to follow you can be trapped and sent to another incarnation of their choice. This shows the Empire does have an understanding of the spirit, but it attempts to short this out. The Light and Tunnel trap is a relatively new device, but one that will fail and they now know this. ‘Go into the Light’ say those who have had near death experiences. They are the salespersons chosen to advertise this alien venture. NEVER enter that light. Go up, left, back, right or anywhere but there. The mass media exposure of the Light and Tunnel trap (seen in the film ‘Ghost’, where the hero willingly enters the glittering trap) is to try to get people to buy the destination.

I agree with what he has described. We are recycled over and over until we break free. The light and the tunnel at the time of death are traps. The final nasty trick. There are so many books being written about the death experience, NDE, people communicating from heaven, going toward the light, etc. They all speak about going towards the light as the doorway to heaven. It’s only a larger cage with more toys. Again, these books are all there to lead you astray, just like the waiter Andrea, in Monte Python’s The Meaning of Life. What they describe is the repose between bodies, where little do they realize, they are still being fed upon. It’s the energies of the captured souls in heaven that help create the heavenly false light construct. The head honcho god also feeds off of the captured souls to satisfy his addictions.

Yikes! Holy Shit! This really Is a nasty trick. Just about everyone assumes you are supposed to go through the tunnel to the light at the time of death. Everyone assumes that the loved ones and angels meeting us are genuine. Everyone assumes that at the time of death, god would claim us back to his abode…….. well, he does. It’s just not the god that you were expecting. Everyone assumes that after death, they are free of bondage. I’m happy to put a hole in that grand illusion. Welcome to the cosmic matrix. The rabbit hole just keeps getting deeper.

So what is one supposed to do upon death? Well, I can’t say with any certainty. I wouldn’t go toward any tunnels or lights. And if angels and loved ones came, I would politely thank them for the invitation, but decline. The only light that you should be interested in is the light shining from your innermost soul. Follow that light, the light of your own Self, deep within. I’m sure you will find your destination.

It is said that Jesus, upon his resurrection, opened the gates of heaven, which had been closed since the time of Adam. Adam was the first offspring of genetical engineering done to man long ago by the gods. At this time, the matrix was established, and we have been trapped here ever since. If Jesus reopened the gates to freedom, to the true heaven; if he broke the tunnels leading to the false heavens, then the priests closed the gates shortly after he left. Jesus remarked in the Gospel of Judas, that the god Jehovah that his disciples worshipped, was not his god; that his god was within. Perhaps Jesus taught the true path, but then all of his teachings became corrupted by the priests.

I bring this up, because I have an optimistic feeling about all of this. I notice that there are large groups of people that are somewhat aware of this alien agenda, as we see the sizes of the audiences of David Icke, Michael Tsarion, George Kavassilas and others that have been exposing the truths of the alien influences upon our planet. When David Icke first started speaking about aliens and bloodlines, people thought he was crazy. Yet now, less that 20 years later, it is becoming widely accepted by many people. More and more truths are becoming revealed. Yet I do not see anyone speaking about the lights and tunnel at the time of death, or the fact that we are recycled in this prison. I brought it up last summer in Reincarnation Is Enslavement, and I probably mention it else where. But the writing of Val Valerian is the first time I see others talking about this major nasty trick.

Val Valarian writes, “The Light and Tunnel trap is a relatively new device, but one that will fail and they now know this.” Could it be that if enough people can awaken to this grand deception, then their device for recycling souls would fail? Perhaps the device is breaking due to its own weaknesses, or other factors. Could the doorways to freedom be opening? If so, I’d run for the opening. So in spite of this nasty deception, I feel optimistic that it may be time for it to collapse.

I hope so, because the external world seems to be heading for heavy turbulence, with much shit flying. Whatever is happening, at least now we know not to go towards the light or the tunnel. Spread the word."


Some references from Dr. Karla Turner's books exposing the alien agenda: Energetic & genetic harvesting, manipulation of human body, mind & soul, soul recycling, shape-shifting ETs, human cloning, implants used for control Some references from Dr. Karla Turner's books exposing the alien agenda: Energetic & genetic harvesting, manipulation of human body, mind & soul, soul recycling, shape-shifting ETs, human cloning, implants used for control

This is part 2 and the continuation of this post. Read that one first if you haven't already.

Here are some of the things that alien abduction investigator Dr. Karla Turner found out about the alien agenda concerning humans and our planet.


References from Dr. Karla Turner's first book Into the Fringe (1992):

"She believed that at least a certain group of these beings in some way "feed" off our emotions, especially the strong ones that come from fear, pain, depression, and compulsive actions. It was no news to us that blood and fluid samples, as well as sperm, ova, and skin tissue, were reportedly taken during abductions".


"The alien interest in sex, according to Barbara, also involved cases where abductees found themselves irrationally and sexually obsessed with some highly unlikely person. This had happened to three people I knew, so I didn't doubt that in Barbara's wide range of contact she'd found other cases. She thought that such obsessions were deliberately manipulated to stir up strong emotions, which in turn were 'taken' by the alien intelligence in control. I also knew of one book on the abductions of five women in which the investigator concluded that homosexuality was an important factor, a curiosity, to the abductors. 'Pleasure and pain,' I heard Hopkins remark, 'they're interested in those two aspects'."


"And Hopkins, in his final remarks, hit upon the same subject. "More and more I am convinced," he concluded, "that they have evolved in some way or another past a certain point, so that they seem to need to come back again and revivify their own species, and not only in the physical sense of taking our genetic material." He came back to the emotion factor, too, saying, "They seem to want to feel telepathically what humans go through emotionally," when he described the "baby-presentation" abductions and the aliens' interest in the parent-child relationship."


"And he was shown images of the two farmhouse cats, mutilated in the yard, and a warning, reminding him of what the woman in St. Louis had told him: the Grays are coming down to earth, trying to hold back our evolution and keep us down; they regard us as little more than insects"

"They look at us as being varied and rich and interesting," he told the audience, "because they're not. We are a resource for them, physically, emotionally, and spiritually."


"The phrasing was clean and concise, depicting us as an abundant "resource" for a race that is pitiably lacking in such qualities. But, recalling the fear, the strong emotional costs to the abductee, remembering the frightened emotion of Megan's regression and the shattering spasms and pain that had torn through Fred, I wondered if Barbara's term, "emotional vampires," was not a more accurate way to put it."


"When we were alone, however, on our way to take her to the airport, I immediately asked her about the gray sphere.

"I've never told anyone about this," she said. "That's why I couldn't believe it when Sandy started describing the thing! Our experiences must have been very similar."

“Why didn't you want to tell her about it, then?'' I asked.

"I didn't want to frighten her," Barbara explained. 'When I was taken to the sphere, I was told that it was 'a repository for souls,' where human souls are somehow recycled. If that's the same thing Sandy saw, I guess she wouldn't have come out of that sphere alive."


References from Dr. Karla Turner's second book Taken (1994):

"But by far the most alarming evidence of alien technology concerns the "new" bodies and "clones" they manufacture. Whether these are really bodies for a future human "resurrection," as Pat was told, remains to be seen, for other explanations have been given. In a case privately reported, for instance, a man was told that a duplicate of his body could be used to "replace" him if he didn't "cooperate" with the aliens. Lisa, too, was told that other people wouldn't be able to distinguish her cloned body from the original, if they chose to replace her. And Angie was shown the cloned infants as part of a "novel breed" the aliens are producing".

"Polly has a different take on what may be going on with the baby presentations. "What's the point?" she asked. "Not to nurture this crossbred infant, not to teach the ETs about emotional love and physical bonding, but to blow our goddamn minds. They use our bodies to get to our minds and emotions." She doesn't believe they care anything about our bodies, "except that WE care very much, so that is why our bodies are important to them: to get at our caring."

"This view is echoed by Angie. When she was shown one of her "hybrid" offspring, she felt that the presentation was a test of her rather than anything to do with the baby itself. "From that particular experience, I learned that the hybrid presentation liturgy is not a bonding exercise," she concluded. "In reality it is an act of scrutiny against the mother's measure of courage and understanding. It has a lot to do with mental pain and how the mother deals with it."

"Concerning the clones or hybrids themselves, she was further told that their souls are "recycled" and that they are regenerated many times. This fits in with other reports in which abductees saw the aliens destroy fetuses and were told they are not "really alive" and that their physical material will be used, not wasted. In fact, these and other reports point to the use of human genetic material to produce the Gray workers, quite possibly biological "robots" rather than living, soul-inhabited, entities".


"The other major technological question concerns the implants, for which the aliens have given various explanations. When Jane received an ear implant, she was told that it affects "brain chemicals and certain subtle functions." The aliens told Angie that the implants "act as a magnet and pull information from people's brains" as well as enhancing the use of "special senses" and sending "instructions."

"But Amy was given very different information about the implants by the masked alien who removed hers. Besides being shown where the implants are placed and the fact that they operate on the abductee's own electrical brain activity, she was also told how the implants are used to control abductees, punish them, and even kill them".


"On one end it can kill, the other end, control, and in-between levels. Punishment is in the middle where there's consciousness but no control. Repetition, over and over, the fear takes over, and they don't have to punish any more. Fear is paired with punishment, so they don't have to move the switch so far. Fear and control. And if that doesn't work, they switch it to kill. When the body stops, it disintegrates all implants. Electrical activity ceases. Huh! That's gross but funny. They use our own brains as the batteries...feedback loop like a generator, through the implant and circuits back. When the circuit is broken, the implant dissolves. Little, like a Tic-Tac."


"Their consistent theme is control", she continued. "It is maddening to realize that although we strive to empower ourselves and know that we can claim and enforce our own mental sovereignty, still so often they slip by our defenses...and own parts of us which by rights we should have in our conscious possession."


"For the most part, Polly noted, her personal relationships had not been obsessive. But having learned from experience that she could be externally manipulated in her sexual activities, she no longer sought out such involvements. "I now simply stay out of all relationships of a sexual nature," she told me. "The sexual and 'psychic' energy in [the last relationship] was intense to the point of being ridiculous, totally 'directed' and involved frequent telepathy and transference of feelings".


"The women experienced a variety of other physical reactions in addition to the internally heard beeps and electronic-type tones. All but Pat, for instance, experienced nausea during or after an encounter, and five reported sudden, total exhaustion in which all their energy drained away in an instant. Five women described awaking at times and feeling as if they'd been "beaten," to use Anita's term. And five said they had episodes in which a blinding light seemed to explode in their minds".


"In our current situation, the aliens are once again doing genetic alterations of our species and are once again trying to produce a variant which will be more useful for their purposes and which will supplant us. And again it will be attempted through deception, as Jacob deceived Isaac. This deception, I was told, is being carried out by the aliens through exploitation and manipulation of global events, including weather phenomenon, to make us believe that the planet is in imminent danger of cataclysm and destruction".

"This is why they impress the idea of coming destruction upon so many abductees, telling then they will have tasks to perform at that time. They want us, as a race, to be so afraid of this upcoming destruction that when they show themselves openly and offer to save us in some way, we will be willing to take their help, even if it means giving up our birthright, so to speak, which is preeminence on this planet. Like Esau in his hunger, we will say, "What good does it do us to keep our birthright if we're all going to be destroyed along with the planet? What have we got to lose if we accept alien help, even though that means accepting alien control? Better to survive under subjugation than not at all."

"But my hosts stressed that this is all a deception, that our planet, without their intervention, is not in imminent danger. These terrible disasters we see-the flooding, hurricanes, and earthquakes-are sometimes being intensified by the very aliens who will then come in and offer to save us from "inevitable" destruction. We should not believe them, I was told emphatically. And we must not surrender our sovereignty to them, as that would mean we were truly lost forever".


"But the most important information to emerge concerned the implants. When she described the flesh-colored object removed from her ear, she told Barbara that it was used as a transmitter and monitor. Amy said that the masked alien also explained the purpose of the implant she removed from the spine".

"She said that it short-circuits and it can kill!" Amy said. 'They can kill as many as they want. It's in the neck. It's old, but some people have them. When they want to kill them, they...I don't like that thing. It does many things."

"What other things?" Barbara inquired.

"They make people like puppets!" Amy exclaimed. "She says they can control anyone that way. Bunch of damn robots walking around. But they're taking them out. They're old. Sometimes in the base of the spine, real low, but that's only half of the control. The other half controls up and down. Up to the brain or down the body. Old.

"They use something else now."


"Intermittent abductions continued to occur. From December 1989 to April 1992, Angie recalled fifteen events. In one, she was shown a nursery of "clones" similar to other abductee reports, and she was told that the aliens had "programmed" her to hide the fetus after her miscarriage. When Angie asked if the aliens had restored the fetus to life, she found it hard to understand the reply that its physical body had been stored and its soul recycled".


References from Dr. Karla Turner's third book Masquerade of Angels (1994):

“That demonstration of their cloning abilities which I witnessed was a demonstration by the blond man that he could control life, in the past, present, and future. With this ability, the aliens can now prey upon homo sapiens’ most vulnerable point, our emotions of love for each other. To entice and manipulate us when they come to the earth plane, they can not only offer us everlasting life, but they can bring our departed loved ones back from the grave, through cloning.

What greater weapon would they need to bring us to our knees? We would bow to them as gods and worship them.”


"For Al, the most important event was a vision he’d had of Jesus, whom at first he saw hanging on the cross. Al remembered feeling great pity and love for Jesus, and then being astonished when the figure looked up and began to move away from the cross and toward him. The last thing he remembered was Jesus kissing him, and when the vision was over, Al felt very moved and blessed by the event".

"Barbara worked to calm him, and when he was able to continue, the vision he had recalled faded away and he saw something quite different".

"Instead of Jesus, the image transformed into a grotesque reptilian creature, forcing itself sexually upon the terrified man. He was so appalled and disturbed that Barbara brought the session to an end as soon as he had released enough emotion to regain his composure".


“Damn those creatures!” Ted said angrily. “How dare they treat us in such ways! That’s just like what they did with my grandmother, tricking her by bringing out that ET disguised as her dead husband.”


“I want people to know the truth,” he replied. “I want people to know just how deceptive their space brothers really are. I want them to know that the great and wonderful aliens are really like demons who aren’t supernatural at all, but are physical like we are-only they have the ability to hide behind superior technology. I want people to stop being so gullible like I was, and to start asking the right questions. We can’t settle for anything less than the truth, from our government and from the so-called aliens themselves.

“When the cloned body was placed on the table, it was completely inert. The woman placed the black box with my soul on the new body, and then they did something that activated the body, because I saw it twitch and jerk, and then the chest started expanding as it breathed. That’s when I found myself in the new body.

“Remember that they didn’t remove my soul from my original body until I drank the green liquid and apparently died,” Ted went on. “Looking at both procedures, I think I understand now that the soul is apparently locked into the body by an energy field, the aura, that forms once the body is breathing. They can’t take the soul out without killing the body, and it isn’t locked into a body until breath is drawn.


"We have souls that let us feel emotions, and that makes us capable of love. They take our emotions because they have none of their own.”

They didn’t just take mine, they plundered them,” Ted said, “and almost destroyed me in the process. Are we so helpless? Isn’t there anything we can do?”

“I don’t know,” Barbara replied. “And we won’t know, until we learn everything about what the aliens are doing, what plan they’re carrying out.”



New article by Wayne Bush: A Case Against Merging with Source/God New article by Wayne Bush: A Case Against Merging with Source/God

The source for this post is Wayne Bush's website: https://trickedbythelight.com/tbtl/A-Case-Against-Merging-with-Source-God.html

We realize this article will be controversial. This is a very difficult topic to write about since so much on this topic is unknown. We do not pretend to know everything. This is just our opinion. We simply hope to provide evidence suggesting merging with Source/God should be reconsidered. We are not ruling out the possibility that there is a true, genuine Source or originator with whom to merge. We feel that since there is such a strong push to merge with Source from the New Age community that it is likely a false copy of the original true Source, if there is one. If there is no original true Source, perhaps each of us is an independent Source, who is and who has always been (i.e., we are not created from any Source and we do not emanate from any Source). Another possibility is that we are already part of Source and thus merging is unnecessary altogether.

 

~Recurring Theme: Oneness & Merging~

The ideas of oneness and returning to and merging with a divine Source are recurring themes in individual experiences, religious texts, mystical traditions and New Age beliefs. While it's difficult to determine the precise origin of these concepts, the quest for union with the divine Source has been present in various cultures throughout human history.

Individuals using meditation, psychedelics and other methods have reported mystical experiences, visions or revelations involving a sense of unity or oneness with a divine Source or cosmic consciousness.

Ideas of union with a divine Source are found in ancient Eastern religions such as Hinduism, Buddhism and Taoism. In Hinduism, the concept of moksha (liberation) involves breaking free from the cycle of reincarnation and merging with the ultimate reality, Brahman.

Christian mysticism aims to achieve union with God through contemplative prayer, meditation and the study of sacred texts. Oneness is also within the fundamentalist Christian thinking, which is inspired by the Bible.

New Age beliefs propose that individuals can undergo a process of ascension or spiritual evolution where one’s consciousness rises to higher levels of awareness and vibration, eventually merging with a divine Source or unity consciousness.

As we progress through this article, ponder the reasons why this idea of merging with Source/God is so prominent in human thinking. Is it something intrinsic within our being or is it something programmed within us after we came here? Another question to ask yourself is what’s the benefit of merging with an external Source?

Does anybody really know what Source is? People also have different ideas about what it means to be one with or merge with Source. Some believe merging means we lose our identity, yet others believe we retain it. In this article, we generally mean absorption of identity or loss of sovereignty.

~The Shift from Polytheism to Monotheism (Changing the Narrative)~

Originally, the belief in one God (monotheism) was not practiced. Before organized civilizations, many prehistoric cultures practiced animism, the belief that spirits inhabit natural objects and phenomena and that all creatures possess a distinct spiritual essence. Animism, like pantheism, shares the idea of a divine presence within nature.

Early human societies exhibited polytheistic traits worshipping multiple deities associated with natural forces, animals and ancestors. Archaeological evidence, such as figurines and cave paintings, suggests reverence for various spirits and gods. There were gods for different things: a sun god, a moon god, god of the wind, god of the sea, etc. For example, in Sumer, the earliest recognized civilization, Enlil was the god of the wind or storms. Enki was the god of wisdom, water and creation. In Egyptian, Greek and Roman mythology, there were also multiple gods worshiped.

Pantheism is the belief that the divine and the universe are identical (i.e., “all is God and God is all”). Is this a type of oneness? Although Hinduism has both polytheistic and monotheistic elements, pantheism can be seen in the early Vedic texts of Hinduism and more explicitly in the Upanishads.

The emergence of monotheism marked a significant shift in religious beliefs. The acceptance that there is only one God to worship helped set the stage for the eventual promotion of merging with one God.

Pharaoh Akhenaten is often credited with one of the earliest instances of monotheism by promoting the worship of Aton, the sun disk, above all other gods and suppressing traditional polytheism. Similarly, the ancient Persian prophet Zoroaster founded Zoroastrianism, one of the world's oldest monotheistic religions, which influenced later faiths such as Judaism, Christianity and Islam, particularly in concepts like the battle between good and evil, judgment after death, and the messianic figure.

In the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament), Yahweh (Jehovah) is presented as the one true God. Key declarations, including “I am God, the only God there is. Besides me there are no real gods” (Isaiah 45:5) and the first commandment, “You shall have no other gods before Me” (Exodus 20:3), affirm this monotheistic belief.

The point is things did not start off with monotheism. There was a progression of thought moving from animism to polytheism to pantheism to monotheism. Why is that the case? Was there a deliberate attempt to shift our thinking toward believing in one God?

~We Are Disconnected… From What?~

Sentiments of oneness certainly sound very nice, but why does this sound so nice to us? It may appeal to us because this universe is set up this way, but what else could this appeal to within us?

The heavily pushed narrative (of oneness and merging) is very effective, because it attempts to satisfy one’s feeling of being disconnected. New age philosophies and some Eastern religious teachings tell us our feeling of disconnection or separation from Source is an illusion. These teachings mainly come from channeled messages (e.g., deities, angels, ETs, ascended masters). Why do the recipients of these messages automatically trust these sources of information, especially when so many messages are conflicting? Have these beings or entities been properly vetted?

If these channeled entities want you to merge with something, doesn’t that imply you are not one with (i.e., separate from) whatever it is they want you to merge with? If separation from Source is just an illusion, why does it need or want us to merge with it? The very fact that merging with God/Source is so strongly pushed to the mainstream masses of religion and new age circles should be a red flag, especially because those in control of this exploited system and the astral realms have demonstrated they have ulterior motives.

Rather than originating from Source, perhaps each of us is truly an eternal, individual spirit or consciousness, independent from one another or any external “higher” or “supreme” being. If one is disconnected from something, then it might be one’s own true essence. Why wouldn’t we feel disconnected when we’ve lost the memory of who we are and why we’re here? Does this feeling of separation come from forgetting who we truly are, our sovereign true essence, which is not connected at all to some external Source or deity?

~The New Age Movement~

So far, we’ve looked at the recurring theme of oneness and merging, the shift from polytheism to monotheism and the idea of separation from Source. Now, let us investigate, perhaps, the biggest push toward oneness today: The New Age Movement.

New Age spirituality draws upon esoteric teachings and channeled messages from spirit guides, ascended masters, and extraterrestrial beings.

While New Age spirituality often emphasizes the oneness of all beings and underlying unity of existence, it also stresses the concept of the “God within,” suggesting each individual possesses a divine spark of God.

The New Age goal is to awaken to this inherent divinity and work to resolve karmic patterns and attachments that bind them to the material world and align with the divine will, ultimately experiencing a sense of reunion or merging with the universal consciousness or divine Source.

The idea is that the same God in you is the same God in me. In this situation, you think you have your own free will, but you would really just be doing the will of “the one God,” or “God’s will.” (For those with a Christian background, doesn’t this sound similar to the “Body of Christ” doing the “will of the one God”?). What many don’t seem to realize is that the beliefs of many New Agers still carry monotheistic overtones, just like the Christian religion from which they managed to escape. Christians believe there is one God from whom they come (i.e., they are a “child of God”). New Agers believe there is one Source of which they are a part (i.e., they are a “divine spark of Source”).

~Fragmented Parts~

Many in the New Age community say we are fragmented parts of one entity, so separation is just an illusion, and we need to let go of the ego so we can realize we are all part of one being. In other words, we already are part of Source and we just need to recognize it. Others say we need to return to or merge back with Source (aka The Light, God/Brahman, Source).

As a result of this mentality we are all one, not only are we pushed to merge with a being larger than ourselves, we are also encouraged to merge or integrate our fragmented parts with our current soul. We read in the books of out-of-body pioneer Robert Monroe that he believed he needed to collect his “I-Theres” in hopes to reach “escape velocity,” “wink out” as a totality and pass through “the Aperture.” We feel this temptation to gather all our lost fragments may also be part of the trap to keep us here indefinitely, because one has to go on for eons trying to convince freewill fragments they must merge with you.

Doesn’t it seem nonsensical that we come here to experience the illusion we are separated from God so we can discover we have never been separated from God at all?

~Copy of True Reality/Holographic Reality~

A prevailing theory, especially among Gnostics, is the idea that this reality is just a copy of the true reality.

Along with the idea of oneness, scientists are now seriously discussing the idea this universe may be a hologram. In other words, each part of a hologram contains the whole image. When you cut a photograph into pieces, each piece has only part of the photograph in it whereas when you cut a hologram into pieces, each piece contains the whole picture. For example, when you cut a hologram of an apple (a subset of our reality) into pieces, each piece has the image of the entire apple.

The possibility this may be a holographic universe implies it might not be real but more like an illusion. It could be a copy of reality, but it could just as likely be a copy of only a small portion of the true reality. And, like a hologram, it wouldn’t be a pristine copy. It might be a distorted, diluted, degraded copy lacking the full content.

~NDEs: Superentity Growing Bigger & Bigger Through Our Sacrifices?~

We’ve looked at the recurring themes, the shift toward monotheism, separation, the push toward oneness and the part New Age thought plays, including fragments and the idea of a copy or holographic reality. How do near death experiences (NDEs) fit into all this?

During their NDE, many experiencers report encountering a bright light or radiant presence, often described as loving, comforting and all-encompassing. Some NDErs describe a profound sense of unity or oneness with this “divine presence,” experiencing a deep connection to the “Source of all existence.”

Many NDErs have also experienced this oneness or the feeling that everything is interconnected to the point they believed they merged with the light. There are NDErs who say merging does not lead to losing one’s identity. However, there are others who say the opposite:

I knew if I merged totally ‘I’ would disappear, would become one…” –Justin U

Some near-death experiencers report the Being of Light is the collective soul of all humanity combined.

A man on nderf.org, named Israel, wrote about humanity merging with and being absorbed by a super-evolved superentity he was shown by an angel named, Lamdiel:

"You, the entire humanity, are going to proceed with it. After the unification process with each other, you humans on Earth are going to make the main evolutionary step, the ultimate one as individual humans--you are going to bond with a greater, enormous spirit… It is going to be a strong, huge, high intensity spirit from the third level of existence, from the forces level. That spirit is going to bond Himself with all of humanity on the planet Earth. It will create a huge new entity--one that will improve your lives tremendously and forever. This huge spirit is quite well known to humanity on Earth. Many people, unknowingly, already are craving to bond with Him. They consciously pray for His help, and love Him. In some part of their subconscious minds all people on Earth already know it. And whether they believe in any established religion or not, in times of great need most humans recognize His existence. They call him: God, Elohim, Yahave, Allah, the Heavenly Father, and many other names."

Three to four percent of NDErs claim to have met Jesus. Angels and archangels are sometimes seen. One being of light pretended to be the Virgin Mary, so there may be a great deal of manipulation occurring. Many who claimed to have merged with the Light called it God. A couple were even told that the light is the God of the Bible.

Although not a near-death experience, per se, the following example was included on nderf.org website with all the other NDEs and labeled a spiritually transformative experience (STE). The experiencer, who described it as an “experience of oneness,” writes: “I encountered a definite being, or a voice clearly of mystical or unearthly origin I heard several voices from different locations around me and within me. One said, ‘everything will be alright.’ One responding to my unasked question ‘who are you?’ The response: ‘God of Abraham.’” -- Mary D

This reveals that the NDE “light God” they want us to merge with very well could be the same one as the psychotic God of the Bible and other “holy writings.” It’s interesting that the Gnostics said the God of the Bible is a false god, the god of this world, and depicted it as having the head of a lion and the body of a serpent. It’s worth noting that several NDErs who claim to have seen the face of God saw the face of a lion.

Speaking of the psychotic God of the Bible and all his tests required for us to prove ourselves worthy sacrificial servants, the New Age justification for the excessive amount of pain and suffering through supposed learning is for us to “grow and evolve.” What if the real reason it tells us we need to grow to get bigger and bigger is because it wants to do that itself and is stealing our power by farming us and extracting loosh by doing all the investigation, exploration and hard work for it? Could it be feeding off us? The Gospel of Philip states, “God is a man-eater.” Maybe God is also a soul-eater?

~Urge to Merge, Sovereignty & Choice~

All the manipulation tactics used to keep us coming back should be enough evidence to demonstrate that we, indeed, have sovereignty and a choice. Also, think about this. If there is a one true Source we are being pushed to merge with, wouldn’t it be the very one responsible for a system whose creatures are mind wiped, must feed off each other in order to survive and are subjected to endless pain and suffering through repeated reincarnations? Is that the kind of being one would want to merge with?

As independent sovereign spirits or consciousnesses, we can choose not to unite with the Being of Light/Collective Soul running this deceptive system. The very fact we are being “urged to merge” with it is evidence we are independent from it and have a choice.

~The Void: Our True State of Essence or Part of the Deceptive Matrix?~

Evidence from some NDEs suggests all things may originate from a non-dualistic, neutral state which is sometimes referred to as The Void or quantum state. The Void or quantum state has been described as neither light nor dark, or as both light and dark. It’s beyond the duality of light vs. dark, good vs. evil, etc. It’s nonduality. It is outside space and time. It is, paradoxically, both nothingness and everythingness. Some might call this void the womb of reality or cosmic cradle from which all experiences are birthed.

NDErs who experience The Void do not mention experiencing the presence of a deity or personal being. Also, The Void does not appear to be some kind of hive mind collective. It has no will, let alone a will that controls the world or the universe. It seems to be a neutral state of being. So, it seems The Void is not a personal being at all. People often mistakenly associate “God” with “The Light” in NDEs and religions and think we should merge with it. But it seems the non-dualistic void exists beyond this “light God.” The Light would most likely come from The Void, not the other way around.

But could this void still be a part of the deceptive matrix? Perhaps it is the “fabric of the deceptive matrix reality,” and so it just feels beyond space and time and like a safe, neutral state to recollect our memories. We don’t know. We must not necessarily assume The Void is the state of our true essence. It may very well be the place from which all things in the matrix originate.

The idea there is a creator and a creation may be due to the fact we are in duality where there is space and time, cause and effect, and thus separation. If we come from a nondual state, then each spirit is beyond space and time, and therefore has likely always existed and will always exist.

~Philosophy: The One~

In philosophical thinking, Plotinus, the founder of Neoplatonism, expanded upon Plato’s concept of “The Good” by introducing the idea of “The One.” Unlike previously discussed concepts of a single Source, Plotinus’ notion of The One is a transcendent principle beyond all attributes, including being and non-being. The One is the Source of all existence, but it is not an act of creation, as activity cannot be ascribed to something immutable and unchangeable. Although Plotinus described a process of spiritual ascent or purification leading to union with this divine Source, he taught that The One is supreme and totally transcendent, containing no division, multiplicity, or distinction. It is beyond all categories of being and non-being, "cannot be any existing thing," and is not merely the sum of all things but "is prior to all existents."

~True Essence~

As part of a consensus reality, we have to work together (as one) to make much of anything significant happen. We feel our true essence exists outside of any consensus reality. We are participating in an unnatural construct, foreign to our natural state as eternal, unlimited spirits. Our intention is impacted by other’s intentions. Our intention is only one small portion of the entire whole. We can’t instantly manifest whatever we want here, because it is only one small voice in a sea of voices.

We are not convinced one’s true essence comes from or is part of an external Source or being of authority. We are also deliberating over the idea that one’s true essence may not come from a Oneness from which we are all a part (whether you call it a “fabric of reality” or a Void).

We suggest one’s goal should not be to merge back with an external Source of authority but to once again remember and empower one’s true essence, an eternal sovereign spirit without limitationsWe feel this is the best course of action to take. If we’re wrong, setting our intention to remember our true essence will still lead us back to Source. And if it doesn’t take us back to Source immediately, we will always have all eternity to merge back. If we’re right, we will be free rather than potentially be absorbed by Source or Oneness and possibly lose our sovereignty and/or identity.

There is no disadvantage to using sovereignty. If we are sovereign, we will be free. If we’re not sovereign, we will remain subject to another authority. If we aren’t even eternal, then we won’t be around anyway.

~Language & Transhumanism~

Here are some current well-known terms of unity trying to persuade us that oneness is the spiritual evolutionary path to take: “We are one,” World Soul, Universal Mind, “the Universe,” the Global Brain, Gaia Consciousness, Collective Soul, Christ Consciousness, “United in Christ,” Body of Christ and Bride of Christ. Even terms like collective unconscious, higher self and oversoul speak to the oneness movement.

Also, oneness is found within language. Pan, which means “all,” has become a name associated with the Devil. The Source is also called All That Is, The All, or All. Look at the many terms and phrases that are used: “all for one and one for all,” The Law of One, One World, “we’re all in this together,” the Borg hive mind, “United we stand, divided we fall,” etc.

To further demonstrate we may have bought into the wrong idea of our spiritual origins, consider the terms or language we have been taught to use for these ideas. They want us to believe we were created by some supreme being or that we originated from Source (i.e., “Saurus” [Greek for lizard], “Sorcerer” or “Source Code”). It’s also interesting to note that the word, “God,” has a homophone, “gaud,” which means a cheap showy trinket, trick, jest, sport, deceit, fraud or artifice. Even the word “one” is a homophone of the word “won,” which implies you are victorious, a winner.

Interestingly, even modern science points to something that seems to shift us toward oneness: the singularity. What scientists call the singularity could result in a convergence of humans and machines. We currently have efforts to link together human brains which could lead to a hive mind. Some proponents of transhumanism push for us to become cyborgs.

~Conclusion~

The oneness movement is growing. Is it because humanity is spiritually evolving and beginning to finally realize the truth of our origins or is it a distortion of truth to keep us under submission to an authority outside ourselves? Religions like Christianity teach that due to the fall we are separate from God, so we need to return like some prodigal child (i.e., we are a child of God). The New Age community teaches separation is an illusion, so we need to awaken to the truth we are one with Source (i.e., we are a divine spark of Source).

Maybe both are wrong. Maybe there is no God with whom we are separate. Maybe there is no Source with whom we are one. Maybe we are each individual, separate spirits or consciousnesses, without beginning or end. Why did we come here in the first place? That is unknown. So much is unknown. But whatever is being pushed by mainstream thought needs to be seriously evaluated. For those who were tricked by religion, don’t be tricked now by New Age thought. Maybe they are two sides of the same coin. When the religion net doesn’t catch you, the New Age net will be there to pick up the pieces.

If the Bible is correct and there is a God, who would want anything to do with this psychopathic, judgmental, genocidal, narcissistic, vindictive God, let alone merge with it? Likewise, if New Age teaching is correct and there is a one true Source, who would want anything to do with a Source who designed a system where its creatures are mind wiped, must feed off each other in order to survive and are subjected to endless pain and suffering through repeated reincarnations? Is that the kind of entity one would want to merge with? Furthermore, based on the dubious and spurious information presented to us through channelers, the Source they want us to merge with would more likely be a false copy, imposter, AI God.

If we are participating in a consensus reality with billions of others and we feel this reality is off the rails, why would we want to continue to participate by trying to convince the multitudes determined to stay off track, when we could just choose to remember being a sovereign, independent spirit? Savior complexes lead to reincarnation.

One of the main reasons we feel one shouldn’t merge with Source is because it’s being pushed so heavily, especially by dubious sources. If you are a Christian who feels you need to unite with God now or a new age person who feels you need to return and merge with Source now, then we feel there is no rush, because a loving God or Source would always welcome you. Like we said previously, if we’re wrong, setting our intention to remember our true essence will still lead us back to Source. And if it doesn’t take us back to Source immediately, we will always have all eternity to merge back.

We reiterate that we do not pretend to know everything. This is just our opinion. This is a very difficult topic to write about since so much on this topic is unknown. We simply hope to provide evidence suggesting merging with Source/God should be reconsidered. How can anybody really know what so-called Source is and what it really means to merge with it? We don’t know what happens after merging. Probably no one does. We acknowledge that merging is unnecessary if we are already part of the one true Source, which could be the case. Also, we are not adamant that if one merges with it, one would necessarily lose their identity or sovereignty. However, given that we could possibly be united with a seriously questionable entity and/or potentially lose our identity or sovereignty, we are not willing to take that risk.


Sharing all 5 Val Valerian's Matrix volumes for free. Information about the Greys, Reptilians, tunnel of light trap, how UFOs work, etheric implants being used on humans, chakras and more Sharing all 5 Val Valerian's Matrix volumes for free. Information about the Greys, Reptilians, tunnel of light trap, how UFOs work, etheric implants being used on humans, chakras and more

I read a comment today from someone saying they were suprised to see that Val Valerian and his Matrix volumes aren't mentioned more often in this sub and I remembered that I already had all his books in my PC as well as the download links to them. Some of these books cost hundreds of dollars and if i'm not mistaken one of them actually costs over a thousand dollars.

Valdamar (Val) Valerian aka John Grace was a devout investigator into the history and phenomenon of paranormal and alien interactions with human beings. He has been writting books about the Matrix we live in since the late 80's. In his Matrix volumes, Val Valerian goes in depth on how Grey aliens and Reptilians control this planet and it's inhabitants both here and on the other side, their control methods (such as etheric implants which cannot be detected by human technology), various different technologies used on humans, why they abduct humans and animals, the experiments being done on us, information about the way various UFOs operate as well as information about the light trap and soul-recycling technology.

He also talks about Robert Monroe's findings from his out of body experiences as well as what some participants from the Monroe Institute said about their out of body travels. Apparently one participant from the Monroe Institute said that during an out of body experience he had stumbled across a "reentry device" run by an "entry director". Val Valerian says that the out of body traveler was unaware that this was the actual device that wipes one's memory and sends them back to Earth to live another life, the device being the famous tunnel of light described in many NDEs.


Download links:

Val Valerian's Matrix volumes I - IV can be downloaded from here. Volume V can be downloaded from here.


Some sneak peaks from his books:

https://preview.redd.it/k4imdbtix45d1.png?width=752&format=png&auto=webp&s=6d3ef996f276143e299d381ac31a82788b7bf385

https://preview.redd.it/riudqqikx45d1.jpg?width=841&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=fa30c59796e008f7f60fa9b6010bf72645e533dd

https://preview.redd.it/m25jnqikx45d1.jpg?width=768&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=391e2cdc59cfa3b56643f5cd29407e26e8b4a6b0

https://preview.redd.it/9ty26sikx45d1.jpg?width=682&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=e608dd7357fc2932784a4d916ca33c22a5809604

https://preview.redd.it/4zhn7qikx45d1.jpg?width=892&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=e306795431dae660b51b470ec2a4f0cc49f4df69

https://preview.redd.it/z8scmrikx45d1.jpg?width=623&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=555c797a3773cbf6c6a4f2ad80153843afe02782

https://preview.redd.it/b1bffwjkx45d1.jpg?width=758&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=aec868b2a7b3afe929eb54c7b4cd75b53673d5a3

https://preview.redd.it/q5jjfrikx45d1.jpg?width=642&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=7708cd595d2ecea9bb79dd95015c140540e1f96d

https://preview.redd.it/4tp4mqikx45d1.jpg?width=851&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=e0d9a797e41039ca85ce2e274224b39c1479eb16

https://preview.redd.it/i8nt1wikx45d1.jpg?width=822&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=fb528a914bb5c429ed7674f97bc113913257dde2

https://preview.redd.it/cd1ohrikx45d1.jpg?width=604&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=9788866cd670c8fb412a7951b7883c69c45f2169


Enjoy.








Top 10 red flags indicating we are living in a prison planet/loosh farm according to researcher Wayne Bush Top 10 red flags indicating we are living in a prison planet/loosh farm according to researcher Wayne Bush

For those who don't know, Wayne Bush has researched the way our reality works as well as what happens when we die for more than 20 years. Him and a friend of his recently wrote an article on his website explaining the top 10 red flags indicating we are living in a prison planet/loosh farm. The source for this post can be found on his website but for easier accessibility, i will copy paste it here:


"We have identified the top ten red flags and anomalies indicating the physical (and astral) planes are a prison planet/loosh farm. On Earth we already have prisons and farms, plus animals that use deception to manipulate their victims. So, a precedent has already been set. This is not some new science fiction idea we are talking about.

#1 Memory Wipe and Ignorance

We are born as ignorant, blank slates into a mystery. We have no memory of who or what we are, where we came from originally, why we are here or where we go when we die. To be deprived of the fundamental knowledge of our true essence is inhumane and is, in our opinion, extreme psychological torture. Furthermore, we are conditioned from birth to rely on conflicting stories of various paranormal experiences, religious dogma and mythology. We should be born with this fundamental knowledge within us already and not be required to rely on outside, unreliable sources to tell us who we are or what happens after we die.

Proponents of the school theory claim the reason we don’t remember previous states of existence and incarnations is because it would be too much information to bring into these bodies and would hinder our spiritual growth. However, knowing the answers to these few specific questions would not overwhelm us. Not only is this vital information not overwhelming, it is actually a necessary foundational element to our current existence, especially if expediting our spiritual learning and growth is our purpose. When we are sitting in a classroom, we remember why we are there and what we signed up to learn. Even if we are here to just have experiences, having this knowledge from birth would not lessen the value of our experiences.

#2 Programming and Conditioning

We start off totally reliant on those around us to tell us what to think and believe. If we get inaccurate or partial information, then that faulty information is perpetuated, because our subconscious stores this programming. Thus, we make assumptions creating a false reality that we buy into without question. It seems we are biologically and socially programmed to observe and mimic. The indoctrination of how to behave, how to think and what to believe takes place before we are capable of critical thinking. This keeps us ignorant and hinders us from discovering and knowing the truth of our reality. Therefore, it is extremely important to deprogram ourselves so we can replace the faulty information with more accurate information and new understanding.

We rely on external sources of authority to tell us what to believe, whether it is evolution via schools/universities or creationism via religion/“holy” writings. We are taught repeatedly to turn our sovereignty over to authority figures to the point it becomes ingrained in our subconscious minds. At death this will make it more likely we will overlook our sovereignty and follow some external authority figure that presents itself to us.

#3 Extremity of Suffering and Duration of Reincarnation Cycle

We are born into a hostile, dark environment (e.g., disease, famine, torture, trafficking, genocide, violence, war, etc.) and told this is a school to evolve our souls. This is not a fertile growing environment. Which is a more effective school: one where you are constantly in survival mode in a cutthroat society or one where all your basic needs are met, and you are surrounded with encouragement and positive role models? We wouldn’t throw our own children in prison and expect them to both fend for themselves in survival mode and turn out to be caring, kind humans. They would be too busy learning how to survive to optimally develop. How is such an environment the most efficient way to grow a soul? As parents, we try our best to create a loving, nurturing, safe environment, because we know such an environment is more conducive to optimal growth.

Pre-birth memories reveal that so-called guides and counselors send us to Earth repeatedly to learn lessons through suffering so that we will grow spiritually. Why create blank slates via memory wipes who need thousands of years of pain and suffering through hundreds of lives to learn, grow and evolve? How many times does one need to experience such extreme pain and suffering to get the point? Certainly, a lot fewer if we didn’t get mind wiped every incarnation. Also, how much growing does one need? When is enough, enough? Is this growth indefinite? To what end? Besides, you can transfer the desired experiential information via a download. Some say that the download is not the same as the experience. However, some near death experiencers report the light is a collective soul, and we all have access to this collective pool of knowledge and experiences. For example, one NDEr wrote, “I could at one and the same time experience myself as the personality I had always known as ‘myself,’ as well as experiencing one of my friend’s lives as though I were my friend.” So, the experience would need to be had by one soul/spirit only one time, and then the experiential information could be transferred.

As spirits on the other side, we possessed telepathy. If this is a school for learning, why is our telepathy being suppressed? This slows down our learning. Telepathy would give us immediate feedback, because you would instantly and more thoroughly know how your actions affect other beings. This ability would decrease crime and suffering, because secrecy and deception would be diminished. It is like there is some kind of effort to dumb us down on purpose to slow down our learning or make it impossible to learn. The repeated recycling of a soul (i.e., reincarnation) is excessive. It is a flawed system, but if we are being recycled like we recycle energy here on Earth, it explains the continual excessive recycling. This is cruel and unusual punishment, a form of torture, both mentally and emotionally.

We are designed with pleasure and pain centers. However, these bodies are also designed to feel the maximum amount of pain without the equivalent maximum amount of pleasure. Think of the most excruciating pain you have experienced and compare that to the most exhilarating pleasure you have experienced. The most intense pleasure does not equal or compare to the most intense suffering. The joy of children playing and laughing in the park does not equal or compare to the pain of children crying and screaming in a cage. So many people have chronic pain. Have you ever heard of the phrase, “chronic pleasure”? Why not?

#4 Kill & Consume Energy to Survive (The Food Chain)

All creatures on Earth ultimately owe their existence to energy the Sun provides. We eat plants that are grown in the soil of the Earth. In fact, we exist within a food chain where predators kill their prey and parasites/viruses feed off their hosts, including humans. This is such a barbaric, twisted system. We have been programmed to believe we have to kill and consume the flesh of another being’s energy in order to stay alive and that this is acceptable because it is the natural order of things. Due to instinctual programming, animals and insects set traps, stalk and prey on the weak and consume their victim’s life for energy. Not only do animals kill for sustenance, they will sometimes taunt their victim. If this was really just about getting your next meal, why would an animal be programmed to taunt their victim? Why is there a connection with fear and the consumption of another’s life? Did the system design them to create prolonged fear for more loosh?

The idea of feeding off the fear of an animal is telling. There are tribes who have rituals before eating an animal just so they don’t eat the fear of an animal. Some do, though. Warriors would consume the energy of their conquests by eating the heart or drinking the blood to absorb their power.

As humans, we farm and eat animals against their will. They are often kept in crowded, filthy pens or cages, fattened up and eventually slaughtered for food. We humans like to think we are at the top of the food chain, but there could be entities just outside our perception feeding off of us. After all, bugs and animals don’t know we are feeding off of them. Likewise, many, if not most people, accept the idea of ghosts, angels and shadow beings, although they are outside our perception.

Shamanic traditions speak of entities feeding off us. Carlos Castaneda, who claimed to have studied under shaman Don Juan, wrote in The Active Side of Infinity, “We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners… They took us over because we are food for them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance.”

Sacrifices and burnt offerings to the gods were a common practice in ancient days. Virgins were sacrificed in volcanos. Men were sacrificed in wicker structures and also atop pyramids. The gnostic text, The Gospel of Philip, reads, “God is a man-eater. For this reason, men are sacrificed to him. Before men were sacrificed, animals were being sacrificed, since those to whom they were sacrificed were not gods.”

Even in the Bible it is written that the Lord requested sacrifices and was pleased with the smell of burning flesh: “Then Noah built an altar to the Lord and, taking some of the clean animals and clean birds, he sacrificed burnt offerings on it. The Lord smelled the pleasing aroma…” A lecture from The Teaching Company explains, “A steady supply of hearts and blood was essential not only for the Aztecs themselves but for all the people of the Earth itself and the gods beyond. The purpose of war was the feeding of the gods.”

Did all this fear generate a pure form of energy, also known as loosh? Lucid dreamers and out of body experiencers can see spirit attachments that drain energy. Out of body pioneer Robert Monroe witnessed entities harvesting a type of energy from humans that he coined as loosh. He wrote, “Someone, Somewhere (or both, in millions, or uncountable) requires, likes, needs, values, collects, drinks, eats, or uses as a drug (sic) a substance ident Loosh. (Electricity, oil, oxygen, gold, wheat, water, land, old coins, uranium.) This is a rare substance in Somewhere and those who possess Loosh find it vital for whatever it is used for. Faced with this question of Supply and Demand (a universal law of Somewhere), Someone decided to produce it artificially, so to speak, rather than search for it in its “natural” form. He decided to build a Garden and grow Loosh…”

The realm of hungry ghosts is one of the six realms of rebirth in Buddhism. Two of the most common tropes in Hollywood horror movies are vampires and zombies. Vampires are said to drink the blood or vital essence of their human victims. The legend of Dracula may have stemmed from the account of a real man, prince Vlad the Impaler, the son of Vlad Dracul. And almost all of us have experienced people who are psychic vampires, draining others of their mental and emotional energy. The concept of zombies comes from Haitian folklore where the undead are reanimated with magical rites from religions like Vodou. Zombies are said to be the undead that feed off human flesh and brains.

Mystic Rudolf Steiner said, “There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food… If fear and anxiety radiate from people and they break out in panic, then these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity. Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings, while they are being fed.”

It is common for psychedelic experiencers, especially with DMT, to feel like entities are feeding off them. Here is an example from DMT-Nexus: “I could see entities more distinctly this time... It was like they were farmers… I came to realise I was being distracted with information so that they could do what they wanted – feed? Harvest?... During these stages I would have recurring flashes or images of some jellyfish-like creature or something like an octopus with suckered tentacles. Whatever it was I felt like I was connecting to the tendrils or the tentacles during this feeding phase.”

Near death experiencer George Ritchie described in his book, Return From Tomorrow, how he saw “thirsty shadows” that live vicariously through bar patrons. The spirits had "developed a dependence on alcohol that went beyond the physical.” He watched them "clutch at their shot glasses, hands passing through the solid tumblers, through the heavy wooden counter top, through the very arms and bodies of the drinkers around them. And these men, every one of them, lacked the aureole of light that surrounded the others...” The alternative rock band, Tool, has a song and video named Vicarious which depicts astral entities living vicariously off the fears of mankind.

Some shamans practice spirit releasement, spirit attachment removal and energy healing/cleaning. Hypnotherapist Dr. Edith Fiore wrote a book on spirit attachments and possession called The Unquiet Dead: A Psychologist Treats Spirit Possession. Even Catholic priests perform exorcisms to rid people of demonic possession. There are various demons or shades throughout mythology, such as the Mesopotamian Gallu, the Babylonian Alu and the Native American wendigo, etc., that are said to feed off human vital energy/astral life-force, especially fear, to grow stronger.

Why can’t one consume energy by the more love you give, from the air you breathe or be completely sustained directly by the sun’s energy? There should be better, more “humane,” caring ways of getting energy. In fact, why is energy consumption needed at all?

“As above, so below.” It’s a competitive, dog-eat-dog world.

#5 Secrecy, Lies & Deception, Manipulation & Control at Top

Secrecy, lies, deception, manipulation and control—all these tactics use a state of confusion to keep people imprisoned. If we can stop being ignorant, then maybe we can get out.

We have been programmed to associate love and light (e.g., “Go to the light!”) with positivity, but here on Earth, love and light can also be used to deceive. Ted Bundy’s victims believed he loved them. The women who are victims of men who prey on them certainly are not experiencing the love of their predators, even though they feel loved. Where is that feeling of love coming from?

Love is often associated with NDEs. Sometimes the love is described as blissful or euphoric. How is it loving to use deception and manipulation to send a soul back to Earth? Where does the feeling of love that the NDErs experience come from? Could this love be our own love reflected back to us? Another possibility is advanced technology exists on the other side similar to what is described in alien abduction accounts. Aliens are sometimes seen in NDEs, so perhaps they have a frequency generator to entrance or hypnotize us to accept and trust them. Something interesting is that some of these NDErs felt the love before entering the tunnel. Does that suggest that the love experienced during their NDE was really theirs the entire time? A love from within themselves?

Light is used in multiple ways for predators to lure their victims (e.g., bug zappers/light traps, fishermen, angler fish, viperfish, gnat fly larvae, etc.). Cuttlefish and some spiders even use light to hypnotize their targets.

Many NDEs and pre-birth memories show that these beings use deception to manipulate, such as appeals to ego, shaming tactics, guilt trips and mimicry. Mimicry is used here on Earth, as well. For example, a type of praying mantis disguises itself as a beautiful orchid flower to lure in its unsuspecting meal. On the other side, a spirit can take any form it desires (i.e., a shapeshifting imposter). So, in the astral realm, an entity can disguise itself to be a spirit guide, ascended master, religious figure or loved one in order to persuade a soul to reincarnate.

We have corrupt leaders running the world here, but we assume that when we die these supposed authority figure entities who present themselves to us are benevolent and to be trusted without question. Why is there such a big mainstream push to “go to the light”?

#6 Prison/Limitations of Spirit

The limitless, eternal spirit/consciousness is crammed into a limited, physical body. It is temporarily trapped within the body which is bound to the Earth by gravity unable to leave the planet. Many feel we are being held against our will. We either become part of the system or live as homeless persons. We slave away in the nine to five grind and the mundane existence of it all. Work, produce, consume. Work, produce, consume. We have to follow laws, even if unjust, or else be imprisoned. How is that true freedom?

Life is so hard and unfair. Everything is a struggle. We work as slaves most our lives. It takes so long to get something done. We spend so much time in survival mode. We spend the majority of our time just trying to maintain our avatars. In fact, many even have to deal with mental and physical disabilities. As we age, the vast majority of us will have to deal with both mental faculties and physical abilities diminishing.

Manifestation is extremely slow. Everything seems set up to be more difficult than it needs to be. Before we came here we were infinite, eternal spirits with unlimited knowledge, able to communicate telepathically, teleport anywhere at will, take on any form we wanted and manifest instantly with our intention. Over there we can do anything we can do here plus so much more without any of the pain and suffering.

This place is extremely limiting. Here we are recycled and squeezed into these small, heavy, dense, finite, physical containers that severely restrict our movement and powers of instant manifestation. We are not always able to do what we want when we want. If we can't manifest what we want when we want, do we really have true freedom?

It is nearly impossible to permanently exit this restricted, suffocating system. Death is virtually the only way to permanently exit, so you would either have to intentionally exit or grow old or deteriorate from disease and wait for a “natural” death, which involves much pain and suffering (i.e., more loosh/energetic food). Not only is the physical act extremely difficult to carry out because the body has its own instinct to survive, people also have strong attachments to parents, children or spouses. It’s a very taboo subject. There are only a few states which allows one to exit—if one has a terminal illness. Why aren’t we allowed to exit more easily if we would like to do so? In Christianity, it’s a major sin, and some denominations teach it is a one-way ticket to hell. In the New Age community, it causes karmic debt, meaning you have to return in another life to repay that debt. Some even say you have to relive that same situation again.

There is a heavy campaign of persuasion in the afterlife, as seen through NDEs, pre-birth memories and between lives regressions, where so-called guides and counselors tell us we have to go to Earth to learn lessons or for some mission. In various mythological texts and some NDEs, a judge or council of judges attempts to manipulate us with shaming tactics and guilt trips to come back to Earth. These tactics would be especially effective for souls who have already bought into sin or karma through religious programming.

How ironic that upon publishing this article on a certain social media platform, comments to the article were immediately disallowed due to a certain taboo topic. We are slaves to our bodies, slaves to authority and slaves to the system.

#7 Sleep and Entropy

Our energy runs down from the beginning of the day until we are drained of energy at bedtime, as if we have been designed to be rechargeable batteries. The fact that we run out of energy and need to recharge could point to the reality that something or someone is consuming our energy. As little children, we are full of energy and bouncing off the walls. By the end of our lives, our energy is depleted and we need canes to walk or are bedridden.

Why do things, including our avatars, break down on a continual basis? The second law of thermodynamics states that everything is running down. Many say someone designed this system or it evolved. Both theories seem flawed. It is not a good design for a system to break down in order for things to grow and get better. How is it a sign of spiritual evolution that you have to keep coming back and you don’t bring the lessons with you? So, it seems something or someone is keeping us from evolving. If we are not learning over thousands of lifetimes, it seems there is a concerted effort to prevent us from learning our lessons. Does the evidence that we keep coming back over and over again suggest this is a prison and farm where energy is being consumed and recycled?

Our bodies require sleep. We have to sleep roughly eight hours a day not knowing where our consciousness is during that time. Are we being programmed while we sleep? When we are asleep, we are in a state of unconscious hypnosis, which leaves us vulnerable to entities manipulating and programming our subconscious minds. It has been reported that some become conscious in their dream state and find themselves in a pod, school or hospital setting only to realize they are being hypnotized and programmed by entities via drug injections and telepathic suggestions. Maybe they are using techniques to throw people out of their dreams, because they don’t want people aware of what is going on behind the scenes. Furthermore, why would little children have nightmares or night terrors?

#8 Lack of Disclosure, Transparency and Consistency in Major Religions & Sacred Texts

Why doesn’t a deity or “God” appear to us? Why wouldn’t a good god appear to all beings holographically at once so we are all on the same page, instead of appearing to different groups of people in different areas of the world in different eras with different messages? This is a recipe for disaster which creates holy wars and thus more loosh through the sacrifices of many lives.

Why is religion so faith-based? If the creators are benevolent, wouldn’t they want to openly communicate with us, since that would help us. The teaching that “God works in mysterious ways,” is just a convenient excuse for their lack of disclosure and actually creates more confusion, chaos, doubt and fear, which generates more loosh.

The Bible even says to “fear God.” In Proverbs 9:10, it is written that the fear of god is the beginning of wisdom. A devil was created to be a convenient scapegoat for the blame of all evil. Apparently, God chooses not to defeat the Devil. He’s going to do that later. God is a procrastinator. Instead, he makes “bets” or accepts challenges from the Devil.

Eastern religions, such as Hinduism and Buddhism, teach that this is a reincarnation trap from which we need liberation. Gnostic texts even say our spirit is trapped within the physical body.

Some people have claimed to have had encounters with benevolent beings—whether angels, guides, ascended masters or aliens. Why aren’t these benevolent beings openly communicating with all of us or, at least, a larger percentage of us? Clearly, they can do this. If they’d give us the answers to our biggest questions, it would alleviate our fears that result from our ignorance of this vital information. Some say it is because of the law of non-interference (i.e., not intervening in someone else’s evolution). But wouldn’t you help someone who is being severely wronged, as in raped or killed, if you could?

#9 Paranormal Accounts and Experiences

Many near death experiences, pre-birth memories, remote viewing sessions and alien encounters reveal that manipulation is used to get spirits to come to Earth. Pre-birth memory accounts reveal so-called guides and counselors supposedly plan our lives. Psychonauts, astral travelers, like Robert Monroe, remote viewers, such as Courtney Brown and Brett Stuart, life-between-lives hypnotherapists, like Calogero Grifasi, and alien researchers, such as Dr. Karla Turner, John Lear, David Jacobs and others, have all supported the idea that aliens are manipulating us and/or benefitting from our energy (i.e., the loosh farm theory). Also, there is purported testimony from the book, Alien Interview, which describes in detail the prison planet and soul farm.

Some relevant quotes:

Ruth, NDEr from nderf.org: “I was taken to special entities who looked like the usual grays, but they had lots of wrinkles on their faces. They called themselves the Counsel, and said they were part of a group called ‘soul recyclers’ helping to re-incarnate.”

Robert B., NDEr from nderf.org: “I saw the Light approach. I was enveloped by the light and an entity that was to prepare me for what I call my Interview with a supreme being later in the Light. This first being appeared to be the Virgin Mary. Only after asking, ‘Are you truly the Virgin Mary?’, it instantly manifested true identity. I was nearly paralyzed with fear until again asking, ‘Please, what is happening to me, what is going on here?’”

Dr. Karla Turner, UFO researcher: “The UFO phenomenon is some form of human farming.”

Robert Monroe, out of body experiencer: “He decided to build a garden and grow loosh in the natural state. Loosh was found to originate from a series of vibrational actions in the carbon oxygen cycle and the residue was loose in varying degrees of purity, the clearest and most potent coming from humans—engendered by human activity which triggers emotion, the highest of such emotions being—love? Is love loosh?... These are the principal producers of loosh distillate from experience. The collectors have evolved an entire technology with supplementary tools for the harvesting of loosh from the type 4m units. Most common have been named: love, friendship, family, greed, hate, pain, guilt, disease, pride, ambition, ownership, possession, sacrifice -- and on a larger scale: nations, provincialism, wars, famine, religion, machines, freedom, industry, trade to list a few. Loosh production is higher than ever before."

Courtney Brown, remote viewer: “After looking at the accumulation of data collected at Farsight over a great many years, I am certain it is true. A picture has gradually emerged that seems is undeniable as it is astounding. Earth has long been a planet that has been operated as a prison -- and I mean this literally, not as a metaphor for something…”

Alien Interview: “The ‘Old Empire’ has been using Earth as a ‘prison planet’ for a very long time.”

On the Origin of the World, Gnostic text, Nag Hammadi Library: “Now all of this came to pass according to the forethought of Pistis, in order that man should appear after his likeness, and should condemn them because of their modelled form. And their modelled form became an enclosure of the light.... And it is they who were taken captive, according to their destinies, by the prime parent. And thus they were shut into the prisons of the modelled forms until the consummation of the age.”

#10 – Virtual Realities, AI, Simulations

Programmers create computer simulations and virtual realities here on Earth. Doesn’t that suggest that we, ourselves, may be living in a simulation or virtual realm that someone else created? If we are in a false reality, what does that mean for humanity? How do we move forward?

Even though machines can help us, they also contribute to the tracking, surveillance and control of humanity. As we look to the future, there is a growing trend towards the merging of man and machine as cyborgs. Could the end goal be the imprisonment of the spirit within a synthetic body indefinitely, in addition to having more control via a hive mind?

These are the top ten red flags suggesting we are living in a prison planet/loosh farm system. It is not our intention to prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that this is absolutely the case, but this should provide ample evidence to persuade one that this is a viable theory worth serious consideration. Now that the evidence has been presented, we can move forward with solutions and ways to exit the deceptive system in which we find ourselves."


BONUS

Here's a 10 part podcast-playlist where Wayne Bush talks with Mark from Forever Conscious Research Channel, who is an NDE researcher. This 10 part podcast playlist lasts for a total of 50 hours!

The first few podcasts are more focused on how the elites (who are nothing more than a lower level archon group) control our perceptions using music, tv, hollywood, occult symbolism and stuff like that. Then they delve deeper into this subject and start talking about religions, NDEs, pre birth memories and experiences, past life regressions, soul-recycling, loosh harvesting, astral entities and also about what may be the possible afterlife solutions to escaping out of here when our time comes.


Loosh harvesting, Matrix 4 explanation by the architect. The key you and her. Your spirit and your divine spark. Become one with yourself again. Loosh harvesting, Matrix 4 explanation by the architect. The key you and her. Your spirit and your divine spark. Become one with yourself again.

Addressing some misinformation that is running rampant on other subs in regards to this subreddit and the prison planet theory in general Addressing some misinformation that is running rampant on other subs in regards to this subreddit and the prison planet theory in general

This is going to be a long post, but one that definitely needs to be made. There are people on other subreddits who keep misinforming others about the concept of loosh, the prison planet theory, and this subreddit in general. This can be proven and it is something I will do in this post.

Misinformation #1: "r/EscapingPrisonPlanet? I know all about it. It's based on Scientology"

Answer:

If that is your opinion about this subreddit, then you don't know anything about it and you're probably new here. The soul trap theory/loosh farm theory/prison planet theory, whatever you want to call it, is not Scientology nor is it based on it. Scientology was founded in the 1950's whereas the prison planet theory dates back thousands of years as it is based on Gnosticism. According to the Gnostics, our souls are trapped in physical matter (in the physical realm as well as in the physical bodies). In the Gnostic texts, they talk about the parasitic entities whom they call Archons who not only use us as an energetic food source but also prevent our souls from leaving the material realm upon the death of our physical bodies (this is mentioned in the Nag Hammadi texts as well as in the Apocryphon of John, also known as the Secret Book Of John).

However, it's important to note that Gnosticism is not the only source. Many different "modern" sources have confirmed the information from the Gnostic texts. These sources are: data gathered from hundreds and hundreds of past life regression hypnosis sessions from different sources, data gathered from out of body experiences (mainly Robert Monroe's 30 years worth of research and experiences out of body and the discovery of loosh harvesting), data gathered from remote viewing projects focusing on the nature of reality, on who the surpressors/controllers are, from projects that focus on what happens when we die and more. So if you're new here, here's a post which puts lots of puzzle pieces together and shows the evidence backing up the theory. Just because there are some parallels between what Scientology talks about and what the evidence shows to be the case about this reality and what this subreddit is based on, does not mean that this theory is based on Scientology.


Misinformation #2: "The subreddit r/EscapingPrisonPlanet has twisted Robert Monroe's concept of loosh, loosh simply means love and everything is happening for a greater purpose"

Answer:

I've seen some people on other subreddits spread this lie in order to discredit this subreddit and the prison planet theory in general. But unlike these people and their absurd claims, I can actually provide proof after proof to back up what i'm saying. As you will now see, they are in fact the ones intentionally spreading misinformation about this subreddit and it's theory:

First of all, the idea that human beings are being harvested energetically does not come from this sub, and it does not come from a single source, there are many different sources and materials suggesting this to be the case, one of these sources being Robert Monroe (in his book Far Journeys). This sub is not "twisting the truth" about loosh, everything this sub talks about in regards to Robert Monroe's concept of loosh has been validated by people from outside of Reddit, since many people who are familiar with Monroe and his books wrote articles and made videos about the same things this sub talks about when this sub did not even exist (i will show links to prove this later in this post). Moreover, the idea that other-wordly beings are feeding off of our energy is being confirmed by many other sources and materials which have absolutely nothing to do with Reddit, Robert Monroe, or out of body experiences (i will show links to prove this later in this post), so even if we were to take Monroe's stuff out of the equation and pretend like him and his books never existed, it would change absolutely nothing in regards to this subreddit and the prison planet theory.

There are many different sources suggesting that humans are being energetically harvested by NHIs. We call it "loosh" because that term has gained popularity in the last couple of years and many people are familiar with what it means, especially on our sub. People outside of our sub are under the false impression that we refer strictly to Monroe's personal experiences and story. We don't, and besides, Robert Monroe's story is unlikely to be the full story about our reality. Robert Monroe was a businessman, researcher and out of body experiencer. Does this mean that he was all-knowing and he had all the answers? Obviously not. All he's given us are his own personal views based on his own personal experiences. No one person has all the answers, therefore, other sources and perspectives need to be researched in order for one to put more puzzle pieces together and get a better understanding of what this reality is about. And that's what this sub does. From what i've seen, it's pretty apparent that most people who have read Monroe's books are not aware that there are many other sources and materials out there showing that humans are being harvested energetically, and now they are under the impression they have all the answers about what life on Earth is all about just because they've read one persons's books.

Just because Monroe invented the term "loosh" doesn't mean he "invented" the concept of energy harvesting. That's nonsensical and it's like saying that humans weren't harvesting milk from the animals before that one day when someone named it "milk" and wrote a book about how humans are harvesting milk from the animals. This idea that we're being used as energetic food goes back thousands of years, there are ancient Gnostic texts called the "Nag Hammadi" revealing that the Archons feed off of human energy. There are also more recent sources confirming this to be the case, like thousands of past life regressions revealing that these beings feed off of our energy like parasites, for their own benefit. There are remote viewing projects confirming the concept of loosh/energetic harvesting to be the case. And so on. So when people from this sub talk about "loosh", we refer to the idea of humans being harvested for their energy as a general notion, not strictly to Monroe's story and experiences, because as already mentioned, there are many other sources showing that that humans are being harvested energetically, sources that have nothing to do with Robert Monroe. I will share links to some of these other sources later in this post.

Ok, now let's talk about what Robert Monroe wrote in his books, because even when we do refer strictly to Robert Monroe and his experiences, there are people, especially on other subreddits, who misinform people about us saying we are "twisting what he said about loosh". I will provide proof to show that this is a blatant lie.

In chapter 12 of his book Far Journeys, Monroe explains how this place is a giant garden and all Mobiles (living beings like you and I, also the animals) are the crops which are being harvested by other-worldly beings. According to Monroe, loosh is being generated in even bigger quantities when living beings attack, kill and eat each other. Here's some references from Chapter 12 about that. So what is loosh? Loosh is simply emotional energy that every living being generates. It is emotions/feelings. You generate it all day, every day, in many different frequencies based on what you're feeling at each moment in time. It can be high vibratory energy like love, joy and happiness, but also low vibratory energy like fear, pain and sadness. It's also everything in between love and hate. In other words, loosh is a very wide spectrum of emotions that all living beings generate.

Some people make the argument that loosh is "all about love" and that everything is happening "for a greater purpose" because in chapter 13 of his book, Robert Monroe begins to wonder if love is loosh. What these people don't seem to realize is that whether we are being harvested for our fear, pain, suffering, or for our love, joy and happiness, it is absolutely irrelevant. It's like saying "humans don't farm cows for their milk, we farm them for their meat". If these beings are harvesting us one way or another, as evidence from many different sources seems to suggest(not just Monroe), then it doesn't matter what type of energetic food we are to them as long as we being used as energetic food. Ofcourse it's being done for a "greater purpose", but the key question is, who benefits? If animals were able to talk, we could tell them that we're farming and slaughtering them for "a greater purpose", the purpose being us surviving by feeding off of them. But just because we are farming them for "a greater purpose" which is us trying to survive, does not mean they are benefitting from this in any way. Quite the opposite, we enslave them, farm them, abuse them and eventually, slaughter them. If animals have souls, then imagine the amounts of unresolved traumas that these these beings carry with them from each life when they were either brutally killed and eaten by other animals(in many cases eaten alive), or from the lives when they were slaughtered by us humans. The "greater purpose" is only great for those who benefit from it.

Here's an excerpt from chapter 13 of the book in which Monroe wonders how cows would react if they realized that their milk is being harvested by humans. Monroe makes the perfect analogy: our loosh is their milk. Whether they like our milk because to them it tastes like fear, pain and suffering, or like love and joy, it is absolutely irrelevant. The vast majority of evidence from many different sources does however indicate that they are way more interested in our low vibratory emotions, not in our "love". Moreover, we should also be wise enough not to generalize. It is likely that there are different types of entities out there, and not every entity prefers the same type of energy to feed themselves with, similar to how different animals and humans choose to eat different types of diets. Some like to eat meat, others prefer a plant based diet, etc. In other words, not everyone here is the same, and if that's the case with us, why wouldn't it be the case with them?


Proof 1: Articles & Videos

I can't help but feel like some people from outside of this sub do not want others to look into this material, so they purposely spread lies about this sub in order to prevent them from looking into it. These misinformers make ridiculous claims such as "r/EscapingPrisonPlanet has twisted the meaning of Monroe's concept of loosh, they made it look like it's something negative about us being energetically harvested, when it's something positive, it's all about love!". Ironically, those who misinform others about this sub "twisting and misinterpreting" the data, are the very people who do that themselves:

You see, this sub was created in September 2021.

  • Here's an article about loosh from 2008 written by someone who says they are familiar with Monroe's books. This person explains that loosh is energy being harvested from both humans and animals by other-worldly beings, for their own benefit. Aka the very same thing this sub talks about. This sub did not exist in 2008, so we are not "twisting" the data.

  • Here's a glossary from 2011 written by researcher Tom Montalk, in which he explains what loosh is about (i'm sharing a Wayback Machine link for this one, to prove that it was written in 2011). Tom Montalk mentions Monroe's book Far Journeys, meaning he is familiar with it. Tom Montalk writes: "The crudest type is simply etheric energy, which is produced by all living things including plants. The more refined type is astral energy, the energy of emotion and passion and drive. Etheric and astral energies are not entirely distinct but blend from one type into the other. Astral energy is released when a being feels pleasure or pain or any other emotion. Only 2nd Density and higher lifeforms can produce astral energy, for 1st Density lifeforms do not have astral bodies only etheric and/or physical. In Far Journeys but Robert Monroe, an explanation is given of earth as an energy farm, whereby hyperdimensional controllers began with plants to produce a low type of loosh and later discovered that more sentient beings produced a more exquisite kind of loosh if made to experience fear, suffering, pain and anguish. Hence the Matrix Control System working as the machinery of the energy farm to harvest mankind of astral and etheric energies through perpetual war, hardship, death, sexual obsession, and other forms of spiritual oppression". Same information this sub talks about, this subreddit did not exist in 2011.

  • Here's an article from 2019 written by researcher Wes Penre, where he talks about what loosh harvesting is about. Wes Penre mentions Robert Monroe as well as his trilogy, which means he is familiar with his books. Wes Penre writes: "When Monroe did his astral travels and communicated with nonphysical beings, he learned that the human soul energy that we produce is being harvested and fed upon by non-corporal entities, and ultimate a being Monroe called “Someone” (see his book series “The Journeys Trilogy“). This “Someone” can’t be anybody else but our now so familiar En.ki, whom the Gnostics called the Demiurge." Same information this sub talks about, this subreddit did not exist in 2019.

  • Here's a youtube video from 2020 from another person who is familiar with Monroe's concept of loosh. The person explains that "when humans suffer, life force energy called loosh is spewed from the body making the human a tastier meal from these trans-dimensional beings". He also says that when animals fight, kill and eat each other they produce loosh in great quantities, as they feel pain, suffering, anxiety, adrenaline. These emotions are then being harvested by these beings in order to extend their own life spans. Once again, the same information this sub talks about. This subreddit did not exist in 2020.


Proof 2: Concept of loosh harvesting being confirmed by other sources unrelated to Robert Monroe, Reddit, or out of body experiences

One more aspect that must be emphasized is that Robert Monroe was not all-knowing. He has explained to us what this reality is about to the best of his ability based on what he found out from his out of body experiences, but in order for us to even attempt to see the greater picture, the research must not stop at his books. Other sources and materials need to be researched, so that we can put more and more puzzle pieces together to try to make more and more sense of the world we live in. From what i've seen, most people who have read Monroe's books stopped there with their research and did not investigate what this reality is about any further, thinking they now have all the answers. Even if you do investigate this reality from every aspect/angle possible, you will probably still not be able to see the complete picture, let alone if you stop at Monroe's books, like most people do.

Even if we were to take Monroe's loosh stuff out of the equation and pretend like Monroe and his books never existed, it would change absolutely nothing in regards to this sub and the prison planet theory because there many are other sources which confirm the same concept of humans being energetically harvested by other-wordly beings for their own benefit, just like us humans farm the animals here on Earth for our own benefit.

Robert Monroe's concept of loosh that this sub talks about (which the misinformers say we are "twisting" or "misinterpreting", that it's "not about energy harvesting") has been confirmed by many other sources which have nothing to do with Robert Monroe.

For example:

Some speculate that perhaps Monroe was given the farm analogy because he "grew up on a farm". However, this theory goes out the window when you realize the fact that many other unrelated sources point towards the very same conclusions, sources that have nothing to do with out of body experiences, Robert Monroe, or with the way he grew up.

The biggest proof however that this place is a loosh farm is our own eyes. Because through our own eyes, we can see that the foundation of the reality that we're in is built upon survival of the physical body. Whether you are an animal, insect, or a human being, you are forced to kill and eat other living beings in order to survive. What does that tell you about this reality and it's creator? They purposely created a reality where every being must kill and feed off of another in order to gain more energy for their physical bodies and stay alive. The amount of pain and suffering that billions and billions of living beings generate as they are killing and eating each other all around the world on a daily basis is insane. When you look at how brutal the food chain is and combine that with what the evidence is showing to be the case about this reality, you realize that this place was designed to be like this on purpose. And that purpose, does not benefit us. The question we should always ask ourselves is, who benefits from the way things are being done? When the farmer milks the cow, the cow does not benefit from it, but the farmer does. When the bee keepers harvest honey, bees do not benefit from it, but the bee keepers do. When the farmer slaughters an animal, the animal does not benefit from it, but the farmer does. Therefore, the so called "greater purpose" that the New Age movement speaks about is in fact only great for those benefitting from those actions, not for those who are being exploited, abused, tricked, manipulated, enslaved, farmed and killed. To say that "everything is happening for a greater purpose" is nothing more than gaslighting of the victim, something which the New Age movement is very good at.

This reality was designed to be based on survival, kill or be killed, harvest or be harvested, and you actually don't even need to listen to me or to look into any kind of materials or sources to realize this. Just look around you and observe how the food chain works. So to think that other beings could be doing to us what we're doing to the animals here on Earth, and what animals are doing to each other, is no surprise. No matter how they try to spin it, a survival based reality is never a good thing, at least not for the beings participating in that reality. I'm sure it is a good thing for whoever created this reality in this way, since it suits their needs. How could it all be about love if this world was purposely designed to maximize suffering, pain and violence? How many killings happen on a daily basis, given that there are millions of species of animals on this planet? No matter who kills who and who eats who, loosh is being generated in huge quantities every second of every single hour of every single day in every corner of the world.

If animals were able to speak, then imagine human farmers telling them: "Hey, it's not what it looks like.. stop seeing everything from a negative lens.. the reason we have robbed you of your freedom, the reason we are keeping you closed inside your cages 24/7, the reason we harvest you and the reason we slaughter you is because of how much we love you!! Can't you just feel all the love I have for you as i'm sharpening my knife?".


Misinformation #3: "r/EscapingPrisonPlanet's purpose is to create fear around the concept of death, about reincarnation, the tunnel of light"

Answer:

I've come to realize that anyone who says something like this, does so because deep down, they are scared by this information themselves. If they weren't, then they wouldn't have felt the need to mention the "fearmongering" part.

Ok, let's play with our imagination a bit and let me give you a good analogy. Imagine you go to a different planet, where everything is fine and dandy, a place unlike ours, a place where there are no problems, a place where all living beings live in peace and harmony. You go up to a few people and explain to them that on Earth, there is a lot of corruption, there are wars, there are diseases that make you suffer and can cause you to die, that you can be blind, deaf, that the entire population is enslaved by a monetary system, that there is poverty, criminality, pedophilia. The list goes on and on. The cherry on top? That it is a kill or be killed/harvest or be harvested kind of reality where all living beings are forced to kill, eat and feed off of each other. And if they do not do so, then they will die of starvation. These people are shocked by what they hear, they immediately dismiss this information and start accussing you of "spreading fear". Why do they do this? Because they are not ready to hear something like this, they feel bothered by the possibility of this being true, and it makes them feel scared. If they weren't scared themselves, they wouldn't have mentioned the "fearmongering" part. The moral of the story is that just because certain information can sound "negative" to some, does not mean that it can't be true, especially when there is evidence out there indicating that it is true.

Same thing with the prison planet theory and this subreddit. The goal of this sub is to expose what goes on behind the scenes, the level of manipulation that humanity has been subjected to, the various ways that humanity is being controlled, who the controllers are, the programming we've all been subjected to since birth, and so on. This sub also tries to help people by warning them about the possibility of certain traps and tricks happening in the afterlife, since there is evidence out there indicating that those tricks and traps may very well be real.

The goal of this sub is not to "produce fear", the goal is to get as close as possible to the truth regardless of how uncomfortable that truth may be. So if you are afraid/scared/anxious then know that no one is keeping you here by force, and instead of putting the blame on the subreddit, perhaps it's time for you to look within and work on your own fears that are dictating your behaviour. This subreddit is for brave souls who are not going to be stopped and controlled by pointless, temporary emotions such as fear.

If the prison planet theory turns out to be wrong, then one day we die and either nothing happens, or hopefully we go to a better place (even though there is clear evidence, I would say even proof that reincarnation is real). But if the prison planet theory is true, then it is absolutely crucial that we understand how this reality works, how these entities operate, how the astral works, and how we can be tricked and trapped on the other side by false light entities who do not have our best interest in mind. Why is it important? Because by understanding how these things work, we will hopefuly be able to avoid being manipulated and tricked. For me, to understand how things work gives me power and hope, not fear or anxiety.

Therefore, we need to have these discussions, or at least those of us who are interested in doing that. And let me give you another good analogy: imagine you're a mouse and you're unaware that humans have set up mouse traps in order to get you. By becoming aware that there are traps out there waiting for you and by understanding how they work, you can learn how to avoid them in the future. Same thing with us.

The more evidence and information that we share, analyze and discuss with each other, the higher the chance that we can take better decisions for ourselves both on this Earth and beyond. Knowledge is power my friends. Use it wisely ✌.



Wayne Bush Julie McVey: Top 10 red flags indicating that we are living on prison planet / loosh farm Wayne Bush Julie McVey: Top 10 red flags indicating that we are living on prison planet / loosh farm

The source for this post is Wayne Bush's website: https://www.trickedbythelight.com/tbtl/Top-10-Red-Flags-We-Are-Living-on-a-Prison-Plnet-Loosh-Farm.html


#1 Memory Wipe and Ignorance

We’re born as ignorant, blank slates into a mystery. We have no memory of who or what we are, where we came from originally, why we’re here or where we go when we die. We have to rely on conflicting stories of various paranormal experiences and religious dogma and mythology. We should be born with this fundamental information within us already and not have to rely on outside sources to tell us who we are or what happens after we die.

#2 Programming and Conditioning

We start off totally reliant on those around us to tell us what to think and believe. The indoctrination of how to behave, how to think and what to believe takes place before we’re capable of critical thinking, and thus keeps us ignorant from discovering/knowing the truth of our reality. We rely on external sources of authority to tell us what to believe, whether it’s evolution via schools/universities or religion via churches and “holy” writings. We are taught over and over again to turn our sovereignty over to authority figures to the point it becomes engrained in our subconscious minds. After we die and find ourselves outside of our bodies, this will make it more likely we will hand over our sovereignty to a supposed authority figure that presents itself to us.

#3 Extremity of Suffering and Duration of Reincarnation Cycle

We’re born into a hostile, dark environment (e.g. disease, famine, torture, trafficking, genocide, war etc.) and told this is a school to evolve our souls. How is such an environment the most efficient way to grow a soul? As parents, we try our best to create a loving, nurturing, safe environment, because we know such an environment is more conducive to optimal growth. Why create blank slates via memory wipes who need thousands of years of pain and suffering through hundreds of lives to learn, grow and evolve when you can transfer the needed experiential information via a download? The continual recycling of a soul seems excessive. It’s a flawed system, but if we’re being recycled like we recycle energy here on Earth, it explains the continual excessive recycling.

#4 Kill & Consume Energy to Survive

We live in a barbaric system where parasites/viruses feed off their hosts. We have a food chain where predators kill their prey. As humans, we farm animals and eat them. It’s a competitive, dog eat dog world. We humans like to think we’re at the top of the food chain, but there could be entities just outside our perception feeding off of us. “As above, so below.”

#5 Secrecy, Lies & Deception, Manipulation & Control at Top

Secrecy, lying, deception, manipulation and control—all these tactics use a state of confusion to keep people imprisoned. We’ve been programmed to associate love and light with positivity, but here on Earth love and light can be used to deceive. Ted Bundy’s victims believed he loved them. Light is used in multiple ways to lure its victim (e.g. bug traps, fishermen, angler fish, viper fish, gnat fly larvae, etc.). Cuttlefish and some spiders even use light to hypnotize their target. Pheromones to lure and mimicry (i.e. pretending to be something or someone you are not) to deceive are used in nature. We have corrupt leaders running the world here, but we assume that when we die, those running the show are benevolent and to be trusted without question. However, many NDEs and pre-birth memories show that these beings use deception to manipulate them (e.g. shapeshifting imposters, appeal to egos, shaming tactics, guilt trips, etc.).

#6 Prison

Our spirits/consciousness is currently trapped within our bodies which are bound to the Earth by gravity. For many, we feel we are being held against our will. Death is virtually the only way to permanently exit, so you would either have to intentionally exit or grow old or deteriorate from disease and wait for a “natural” death, which USUALLY involves much pain and suffering (i.e. more loosh/energetic food).

#7 Sleep & Entropy

Why do our bodies require sleep? Our bodies seem to be designed to be batteries. We run out of energy daily (and over the course of our lives) and need to recharge, which would make sense if beings are consuming our energy. Some might say this is due to entropy. Entropy, the second law of thermodynamics, states the universe is said to be "running down" and things are trending toward disorder. How is that evolution? Why do we have to sleep roughly eight hours a day not knowing where our consciousness is during that time? When we are asleep, we are in a state of unconscious hypnosis, which leaves us vulnerable to entities manipulating and programming our subconscious minds. It has been reported that some become conscious in their dream and find themselves in a pod, school or hospital setting only to realize they are being hypnotized and programmed by entities via drug injections, telepathic suggestions, etc.

#8 Mystery and Lack of Disclosure & Transparency

Why doesn’t “God” appear to us? Why is religion so faith based? Wouldn’t it benefit their cause to appear and communicate with us? This allows for a convenient excuse that God works in mysterious ways creating more confusion, chaos, doubt and fear which generates more loosh.

Some people have claimed to have had encounters with benevolent beings—whether angels, guides, ascended masters or aliens. Why aren’t these benevolent beings openly communicating with all of us or, at least, a larger percentage of us? Clearly, they can do this. If they’d give us the answers to our biggest questions, it would alleviate our fears that result from our ignorance of this vital information.

#9 Paranormal

Many NDE and pre-birth memories reveal that manipulation is used to get spirits to come to Earth. So-called guides and counselors are said to plan our lives. Psychonauts, astral travelers like Robert Monroe, remote viewers such as Courtney Brown and Brett Stuart, hypnotherapists like Calogero Grifasi and alien researchers such as Dr. Karla Turner, John Lear, David Jacobs and others have all supported the idea that aliens are manipulating us and/or benefitting from our energy, i.e. the loosh farm theory.

#10 – Virtual Realities, AI, Simulations

We have computer simulations and virtual realities here on Earth, which suggest we ourselves may be living in one that someone else created. If we are in a false reality, then that is alarming.


Here's a 9 part podcast series about the Matrix Soul Reincarnation Trap with Wayne Bush, the person who's researched this topic more than anybody on the planet Here's a 9 part podcast series about the Matrix Soul Reincarnation Trap with Wayne Bush, the person who's researched this topic more than anybody on the planet

I'm making this post mostly for people who are new to this sub and curious/interested to learn more about the prison planet theory. Perhaps there's people here who aren't new but haven't watched this, so i'm sharing this for you guys too. I'm sure that some of you on this sub have heard of the website www.trickedbythelight.com. Wayne Bush is the owner of it.

When it comes to the prison planet theory/soul trap theory/loosh harvest theory/ whatever you want to call it, you should know that no one has researched this theory more than Wayne Bush. If i'm not mistaken he's been researching the nature of our reality/what happens when we die/whos in control of this reality for more than 20 years, more research than anybody on the planet on this topic.

He's researched NDEs, pre-birth experiences and memories, occult symbolism, past life regressions, different religions, astral projection experiences (he's also had experiences of his own) and a lot more. He came to the conclusion that the tunnel of light is a trap and that reptilians/archons have secretly enslaved humanity.

Here's a 9 part podcast-playlist where he talks with Mark from FCRC not just about the things we usualy talk about on this sub, but way more. This 9 part podcast playlists lasts for a total of 46 hours, so i thought it would be a good idea to share this around Christmas as a lot of people have more free time than usual.

They don't talk about the tunnel of light/afterlife/archons straight away, the first few podcasts are more focused on how the elites (who are nothing more than a lower level archon group) control our perceptions using music, tv, hollywood, occult symbolism and stuff like that. Then they delve deeper into this topic and start talking about religions, NDEs, pre birth memories and experiences, past life regressions, soul-recycling, loosh harvesting, astral entities and also about what may be the possible afterlife solutions to escaping out of here when our time comes.

Enjoy.


Past life regressions: Why some past life regressionists believe that this planet is a slave farm/prison planet and that reincarnation is a soul trap, and why other regressionists don't think that is the case: Calogero Grifasi - Dolores Cannon - Michael Newton Past life regressions: Why some past life regressionists believe that this planet is a slave farm/prison planet and that reincarnation is a soul trap, and why other regressionists don't think that is the case: Calogero Grifasi - Dolores Cannon - Michael Newton

I have not seen anyone else address this and consider it to be an important topic, i want to help people understand the why's and how's based on my observations through a decade of research so that's what i'm about to do in this post.

As of november 2023 i've investigated more than 500 past life regressions from multiple regressionists around the world, trying to figure out what happens when we die. As I watched session after session from different regressionists, i couldn't help but notice that different regressionists had different results with their clients. The old school regressionists such as Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton believed that angels, archangels or spirit guides are real and looking after us. While the new school regressionists believe that these are false light beings in disguise, since this is what the work with their clients is showing to be the case.

Based on the information from their own regressions, old school regressionists such as Dolores Cannon or Michael Newton believed that we need to keep reincarnating on this planet over and over again in order to learn and evolve. Based on the information from their own regressions, new school regressionists believe that we need to put an end to the cycle of reincarnation, as they consider it to be a trap.

They have the same job, they are past life regressionists, so why this difference in opinion and mentality? Here's why. Their opinions differ because some of the new school regressionists (such as Calogero Grifasi) do something differently. What do they do so differently, that they came to such oposite opinions about these entities and the afterlife? What they do differently is they question the legitimacy of these beings and investigate whether these beings really are who they claim they are and whether or not they have hidden agendas concerning their clients (spoiler alert, they do). As opposed to Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton, who took the information they received from these entities through their regressions at face value, and never really investigated to see whether these entities were telling the truth or not. With each client, Calogero does not give up until he finds out who the entity actually is, what they want from the client, and how the presence of these entities affects the client in their daily life. The repeating pattern from his sessions is that these entities have been parasiting us multiple lives in a row, which is why they need us to keep reincarnating on this planet over and over again in order to continue feeding off of us energetically. Through his work, Calogero found that there are false light entities out there that are so deceptive that they present themselves to us as Jesus, angels, archangels, spirit guides, beings of light or even God, because they know that the recently deceased human being would put their trust in these beings, thinking they are in good hands.

How does Calogero Grifasi verify these astral beings? Calogero tells his clients who are under hypnosis (or the person entering the hypnotic state of mind for his clients) to verify the etheric DNA of these "angels"/"spirit guides" and to try to see what these beings really look like behind the mesmerizing love and light exterior. In the vast majority of cases they turn out to be either Reptilian or Mantis beings in disguise. If they cannot read the etheric DNA of these beings then Calogero tells his clients to go back in time (that's what regressions are about after all) to try to see what these beings looked like before they took on the appearance of the angel/spirit guide/archangel michael/jesus/etc, and before they came in contact with the soul of the client. In so many cases, he's found that these entities pretend to be someone they're not in order to continue paraziting their host, the human being, who is under the impression that this is his angel or spirit guide watching over him/her. If those methods don't work, then he has other solutions to verify the legitimacy of these astral beings and their messages. I've seen cases where as soon as the entities realized they've been exposed, they transformed themselves back into their real form(in most cases Reptilian looking) during the hypnosis session and cursed Calogero and his clients for exposing them. They showed their real colors and got extremely angry because they knew their time was up and they would have to find someone else to parasite. Calogero's detective-like way of verifying information is a game changer and something that Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton unfortunately never did with their clients.


The old school past life regressionists

Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton are maybe the most popular regressionists of all time. They have done a ton of past life regression work and wrote multiple books on the subject based on their work.

The big problem with them, that many people are unaware of, is that when they were communicating with these beings through hypnotic channeling, both Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton blindly believed who these beings presented themselves as and really believed that these were either angels, archangels, the client's spirit guide, or even Jesus. Neither of them have been verifying to see who these beings truly were and what they actually wanted from their clients, and because of this they genuinely thought that all these astral beings are benevolent. Proof of this comes straight from Dolores Cannon's own book, called "Three Waves of Volunteers and the New Earth" where she wrote that all alien entities are benevolent towards humanity. One would obviously be inclined to believe that is the case, when they don't investigate to see who these beings actually are what their real agendas are. It's like asking a thief who's just robbed a bank if he's the one who did the robbery, and the thief saying it wasn't him. And you actually believing him, without conducting any investigation whatsoever.

Same issue with Michael Newton unfortunately. Like Dolores, he thought that these beings were who they claimed to be and did not question them or their messages. Mark, an NDE researcher made an entire series about some major inconsistencies and obvious lies that he's found in Newton's book "Journeys of souls". Give that playlist a listen. Another researcher called Bronte Baxter said: "I read the book (Journeys of souls) and found it pushing more spiritual enslavement. I threw my copy away so can only reference it by memory. It talks about 'guides,' 'teachers,' 'councils,' etc., just another upper-echelon power structure".


The new school past life regressionists

The new school past life regressionists have begun to actually question and verify the information coming from these entities and by doing this additional, detective-like work, what they found is very different from what the old school regressionists have talked about in their books. The new school ones have started to realize that the beings we meet on the other side are not who they appear to be and that appearances can be deceiving, especially in a place like the astral.

Calogero Grifasi is the regressionist I trust the most because he questions everything. I highly recommend checking out the past life regressions done by him (that I listed in this post, scroll down to "Evidence #1: The perspective of past life regression hypnosis"). Unlike many other regressionists, he actually tries to verify whether these entities are who they say they are and if they are telling the truth about their relationship with the client. He doesn't give up until he reveals what the true agendas of these beings are and how these beings have been affecting the client in their daily life. He's managed to expose so many of these entities for what they are: energetic parasites who pretend to be beings of light. Calogero isn't an exception, there are some other new school regressionists that have also been able to shed light on who these beings truly are and what they want from us, I have mentioned them and linked their channels in the post above. Check out the regressions I linked there from Calogero Grifasi and when you're done, i also left a link to his youtube channel so you are free to choose whichever session you want to watch next. If you compare Calogero's sessions with Dolores's, you will notice that Dolores did not question and verify the information she received from these astral entities, while Calogero constantly tries to verify whether the information the beings tell him is true or not.

In one particular regression, Calogero Grifasi communicated with Dolores Cannon and she said that during her life on Earth she was unaware that she was promoting misinformation about this reality, the entities and the afterlife, basically she was used by these entities in their favor and against us. This regression further confirmed my suspicions about her work. Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton are perhaps the most popular past life regressionists of all time, and so many people world-wide who have read their books now totally believe what they were told in them, that all astral beings are loving and benevolent beings of light who have nothing else to do than to look after us. What fits these beings's agenda is that we continue to reincarnate on this planet over and over again, because they know that this is a difficult planet to live on, especially because we have to start from scratch each time with no memories of past lives, and we have to go through many negative or traumatic events which make us generate the low vibrational energies that these energy collectors are interested in.

Through their work, new school regressionists Tena & Karen who also questioned the information from these entities, also found that these beings are false light entities in disguise and that the lives we live here do not "evolve" the soul but actually lead to soul degradation, because of the accumulation of traumatic events from life, after life, after life that we live here on Earth. If you're going to live, say, thousands of lives in a row on this planet, it's pretty obvious that all the traumas you're going to be subjected to will impact your soul in a negative way, as this is a very difficult planet to live on with many challenges to face.

There are other important regressionists and alien abduction researchers such as Eve Lorgen, Karla Turner or Corrado Malanga who also made a lot of additional research. In other words, just like Calogero Grifasi, they, too, looked further than "this is what these entities are telling me" (something Dolores wasn't doing) and actually started investigating whether these beings really were who they presented themselves as and whether or not they had a hidden agendas. All these regressionists managed to expose these beings for what they are: Malevolent beings that are able to disguise their true appearance and agendas with the use of advanced technology as well as deceptive and manipulation tactics. Beings that not only don't care about our evolution, they're doing everything they can to stop it. Beings that take advantage of us and treat us like cattle.

What would've happened if regressionists such as Calogero Grifasi, Tena & Karen, Eve Lorgen, Karla Turner or Corrado Malanga and did not investigate any further? What would've happened if they took the information they received from these beings at face value? What would've happened is they would've ended up thinking the same thing about these beings as Dolores Cannon, that these beings "care about us and our evolution", that "this is a school", that they are our "guides" and "teachers", things which couldn't be further from the truth, but it is in these entities' interest that we believe these ideas.

What does the channeled archonic entity called RA from the book Law of One say? The channeled entity tells us that we need to "keep reincarnating on this planet over and over again so that we can learn and evolve". The same thing that has been exposed to be a huge lie, time and time again by Calogero Grifasi and his sessions with thousands of people from all around the world. Ofcourse these entities are going to make it sound as if reincarnating here is something beneficial to us, otherwise so many souls wouldn't have a reason to agree going back, so their best bet is to make us think it's in our best interest to do so.


About the two types of regressionists, mediums and entity attachments

It is pretty clear to me that there are 2 types of regressionists out there. If the regressionist blindly believes the information they receive from these entities, not only they believe they've done their job properly and deserve to be paid by the client, but they will tell the very client who paid for the session that everything's fine and they are really looked after by love and light beings, angels, spirit guides and what have you (in reality these are entity attachments). Mediums are the same way, they are able to detect that their clients have "angels" or "spirit guides" watching over them but since what they do is not regression work, they cannot verify the legitimacy of these beings and their messages, so they believe the information they receive from these beings without questioning it.

If the regressionist does question the information they receive and investigates further, interesting things start to be revealed about these entities. Some examples from Calogero Grifasi's sessions are: that these entities have been continuously extracting vital, sexual or other types of vibrational energies from the client (depletion of energy which over time manifests as physical disease for the client, many clients complained to the regressionist of being tired during the day for no reason, even after sleeping for 8 hours at night), that they've implanted the client with all sorts of etheric implants serving multiple purposes such as mind control or emotional control, that they've implanted the client with etheric implants that trigger sexual stimulation during the day and even at night when they are asleep, that they've influenced people's lives in negative ways like causing them unexplainable headaches, unexplainable sensations of fatigue and tiredness, unexplainable states of depression, anxiety, worry and fear (which they absolutely love to feed off of), and that these beings even came after the clients when they died in their previous lives, presenting themselves as the client's angel or spirit guide to once again convince them to go back and reincarnate on Earth, telling them that it's in their best interest to do so. Such information can be pretty shocking to the client, but the good news is that now that they found out about all this they have a chance to break the soul contract that they've formed with these entities and get rid of them (contracts which may have been formed many lives before the current one, either by accident or in voluntary ways like praying and asking for external help, that's how you usually give your permission to these entities to attach themselves to you energetically).

Here's some examples of sessions where Calogero exposes these deceptive false light entities that pretend to be angels, spirit guides, even Jesus or God.


I want to end this post by saying that Michael Newton and Dolores Cannon were not bad people. I think they were genuine, good people, who tried to help other people solve their problems through regression work, but they were unaware of the reality of the situation, they took the information they received through their regressions at face value and never questioned and investigated these beings, their messages, and their agendas like they should have. The fact that Dolores wrote in her book that all alien entities are benevolent is proof of this. It looks to me that if more regressionists actually started questioning and verifying these false light astral beings and their actual agendas concerning us, more and more of them would come to the conclusion that this is a soul farm/prison planet, that we don't need to keep reincarnating here over and over again to "evolve" or "fix our karma" and that we need to put an end to this reincarnation cycle for good. Instead, many people from all around the world believe that they should continue reincarnating on this planet in order to "learn and evolve" or "fix their karma" because that's what they heard from sources such as the Law of One material or from Dolores Cannon and Michael Newton, both old school regressionists who unfortunately did not question these astral beings and their agendas too much, or, at all.


The nature of reality, who God is, how our souls have been imprisoned and enslaved in these physical bodies as well as in the material world, the Demiurge & it's Archons, the creator of this world and their intentions with us The nature of reality, who God is, how our souls have been imprisoned and enslaved in these physical bodies as well as in the material world, the Demiurge & it's Archons, the creator of this world and their intentions with us

This is part 2 and the continuation of this post.


Introduction

According to the Gnostic texts, the Demiurge, an impostor God, created the physical world. The Gnostic scriptures portray the Demiurge as "ignorant and malicious". In "The Reality of the Rulers", the Demiurge is described as an "arrogant beast".

According to the Gnostics, after the creation of the physical world, the Demiurge gave birth to the Archons, beings who were like him and could help him administer the physical world. He then created the first physical bodies on Earth, one male and one female, which are commonly known as Adam and Eve. The Demiurge then imprisoned the first "divine sparks" (souls like you and I) within their bodies.

The Gospel of Luke (4:6) as well as the Gospel of Matthew (4:8) state that Satan is the ruler of the world. The Gospel of John mentions an "evil ruler of this world" in no less than 3 verses (12:31, 14:30, and 16:11). Luke (10:18) and John (12:31) both speak of Satan or a Satan-like entity ruling the Earth.

John 14:30 from the Bible states: "I will no longer talk much with you, for the ruler of this world is coming, and he has nothing in Me".

1 John 5:18-19 from the Bible states: "We know that we are of God, and the whole world lies under the sway of the wicked one".

Revelation 12:9 from the Bible states: "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the Earth, and his angels were cast out with him".

2 Corinthians 4:4 from the Bible states: "In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them".

In this post I will try to explain what i've learned about the nature of reality, who God is, and how we've been imprisoned and enslaved in this physical bodies as well as in the material world after having made years of research. In order to illustrate who God is and why this reality is the way it is, I will use the "video game developer" analogy throughout this post to make it easy to understand for everyone reading this.


Who God is and what this particular creation is about

Every souled being is a God inside their own creation. For instance, let's say you are a game developer and you create your own video game. You can create anything you want within your own game. The storyline, how strong or weak the players are, their superpowers (if they have any), how harsh or comfortable the environment is, the laws of physics, and all of the other aspects of that game. You, being the creator of that game, have all the "cheat codes" so to speak, you can do anything you desire in your own game. In other words, you can play God, because you are God in the game that you created(reality).

There are many many different beings (game developers) who have created their own video games (realities). There are many different types of games (realities): action, adventure, survival, horror, etc.

In this particular material world that we find ourselves now, we're dealing with a power hungry game developer that has the characteristics of a psychopath, a being who presents themselves as the creator of all game developers, therefore, they seek to be worshiped and prayed to by every player in their game. The game developer, through it's widely spread out religion, tells the players that unless they worship and pray to the game developer, not only they cannot be saved from the game, but they will be thrown in a much worse "game" called hell, where they will suffer not just for a day or two, but for eternity. The game developer, who presents themselves as an "all loving God", uses fear, threats and manipulation in order to get the players to do as told. Why do they do this? Because the game developer feeds off of the worship and pray energies coming from the billions and billions of players in their game, who are unaware of this.

The foundation of the reality that we're in is built upon survival of the physical body. They purposely created a reality where every being must kill and eat another in order to gain more energy for their physical bodies and stay alive. They created a food chain. Animals use many strategies to kill their prey, including power, speed and deception. Some of the tactics that fall under the category of deception include camouflage, mimicry, and hypnosis. Chameleons can change their color to blend into the environment so that their prey doesn't detect them until it's already too late. Some insects, such as the orchid mantis, are able to shape shift and appear as a flower. Others, such as parasites, literally use mind control. There are quite a few creatures on both land and sea that use light to lure, capture, kill and eat their prey. These include the anglerfish, viperfish, dragonfish, black seadevils, cuttlefish, and gnat fly larvae. Some creatures use pheromones to drug their prey. Some use a hypnotic display of lights to stun and confuse their prey. Some even use the promise of love or sex. There is a species that uses the flashing patterns of fireflies to lure unsuspecting male fireflies to their deaths. Human beings farm and kill billions of animals of a daily basis. We also use deception to capture our prey: imagine a fisherman and his fishing rod. The fisherman throws in the bait which hides the hook and the fish get trapped in it when they bite. Humans also use light to capture and kill. We've all seen what are called light traps or bug zappers, that attract unsuspecting insects and flies to their deaths.

Why does this particular game developer bother to design this reality in such a brutal way? Why are all living beings on this Earth forced to kill and eat each other in order to survive? Why must there be so much suffering if this is the creation of a loving God? Why? Because they benefit from all living beings attacking, killing and eating each other, as they feed off of those energies that we generate while doing so. The fact that the physical world was created in this way is a reflection of the personality of it's creator, who is anything but benevolent. They created this "game" to their liking, just like you can create your own "game" to your liking, with your own set of rules and laws. An example of such world would be one where all living beings co-exist peacefully together. No food chain, no diseases, no enslaving monetary system, no wars, no suffering, no 9-5 rat race, no poverty, no hunger, no media propaganda, no GMOs, no criminality, no reincarnation, no memory wipe, no energetic and physical slavery. The fact that these exist and are so prevalent in our daily lives, tells you something about the agenda of this particular game developer and their intentions with us.


The game developer may have created the physical body, but not your soul

The real you (the soul occupying your physical body) has already had experiences in other realities way before this "game" that you're in now was created. But you might begin to wonder: if you are God, then why can't you fly? Why can't you teleport? Why can't you create physical matter in an instant? Why can't you jump 300 meters in the air? Why can't you express yourself in infinite and unlimited ways, as a Godly being? This is because if you are in someone else's creation, you are playing by their rules, and the last thing this particular game developer wants (which many people call God) is for you to express yourself in infinite ways without limitations. So what do they do? They create a physical body for your soul to occupy, a body in which you are very limited, a prison for your soul. A second prison, after the material world itself. You went from being limitless, to being limited. The game developer genetically engineered the physical body to have many different impulses and urges, one of the most important ones being sex. Whether you are male or female, you feel the impulse and urge to procreate. Where does this urge come from? It comes from your physical body's DNA programming. You act based on your urges and impulses, given to you by the engineer of your physical body.


Human & animal sacrifice

The fact that many different "Gods" throughout many different cultures around the world demanded both human & animal sacrifice is one of the biggest proofs that this is planet is controlled by an evil force who feeds off of the energies of pain, violence, suffering and death.

The Bible, especially the Old Testament, is filled with numerous stories of animal and human sacrifice. God, we are told, likes the pleasing aroma of burning flesh. Animal sacrifice is much more common than human sacrifice, but both occur and are "pleasing to the Lord".

Genesis, the first book of the Bible, has Abraham preparing to sacrifice his son to God: "Take your son, your only son – yes, Isaac, whom you love so much – and go to the land of Moriah. Sacrifice him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains, which I will point out to you." (Genesis 22:1-18)

'God' Commands Burning Humans:

[The Lord speaking] "The one who has stolen what was set apart for destruction will himself be burned with fire, along with everything he has, for he has broken the covenant of the LORD and has done a horrible thing in Israel." (Joshua 7:15 NLT)

Josiah and Human Sacrifice:

"At the LORD's command, a man of God from Judah went to Bethel, and he arrived there just as Jeroboam was approaching the altar to offer a sacrifice. Then at the LORD's command, he shouted, "O altar, altar! This is what the LORD says: A child named Josiah will be born into the dynasty of David. On you he will sacrifice the priests from the pagan shrines who come here to burn incense, and human bones will be burned on you." (1 Kings 13:1-2 NLT)

Human Sacrifice To Yahweh:

"Chastised a little, they shall be greatly blessed, because God tried them and found them worthy of himself. As gold in the furnace, he proved them, and as sacrificial offerings he took them to himself*. In the time of their visitation they shall shine, and shall dart about as sparks through stubble;*" (Wisdom 3:5-7 NAB The Book of The Wisdom of Solomon is mostly in Catholic versions of the Bible.)

Humans are Fuel for Fire:

"As for you, son of man, prophesy: Thus says the Lord GOD against the Ammonites and their insults: A sword, a sword is drawn for slaughter, burnished to consume and to flash lightning, because you planned with false visions and lying divinations to lay it on the necks of depraved and wicked men whose day has come when their crimes are at an end. Return it to its sheath! In the place where you were created, in the land of your origin, I will judge you. I will pour out my indignation upon you, breathing my fiery wrath upon you, I will hand you over to ravaging men, artisans of destruction. You shall be fuel for the fire*, your blood shall flow throughout the land. You shall not be remembered, for I, the LORD, have spoken.*" (Ezekiel 21:33-37 NAB)

Burn Nonbelievers in a Mass human sacrifice to Yahweh:

"Suppose you hear in one of the towns the LORD your God is giving you that some worthless rabble among you have led their fellow citizens astray by encouraging them to worship foreign gods. In such cases, you must examine the facts carefully. If you find it is true and can prove that such a detestable act has occurred among you, you must attack that town and completely destroy all its inhabitants, as well as all the livestock. Then you must pile all the plunder in the middle of the street and burn it. Put the entire town to the torch as a burnt offering to the LORD your God. That town must remain a ruin forever; it may never be rebuilt. Keep none of the plunder that has been set apart for destruction. Then the LORD will turn from his fierce anger and be merciful to you. He will have compassion on you and make you a great nation, just as he solemnly promised your ancestors. "The LORD your God will be merciful only if you obey him and keep all the commands I am giving you today, doing what is pleasing to him." (Deuteronomy 13:13-19 NLT)

Canaanite is an ancient term for what we now know as Israel, Lebanon, and parts of Syria and Jordan. Children were supposedly sacrificed to the god Moloch.

Quetzalcóatl was known as the "creator of this world and humanity" in Mesoamerican cultures such as the Aztec and Maya. This "God" demanded human sacrifices and was worshipped by many. When the Spanish conquistador Hernán Cortés and his men arrived in the Aztec capital of Tenochtitlán in 1521, they described witnessing a horrifying ceremony. Aztec priests, using razor-sharp obsidian blades, sliced open the chests of sacrificial victims and offered their still-beating hearts to the Gods. They then tossed the victims’ lifeless bodies down the steps of the towering Templo Mayor.

Sacrifices to the 'God' Huitzilopochtli involved marching the victim to the temple at the top of a steep pyramid, the steps slippery with blood. Thrown over a blood-soaked altar, their arms and legs were held in place facing the sky. The priest would then use a sacrificial dagger made from obsidian glass and cut the hearts out of the victim’s chest. The body was then thrown down the steep steps.

Children sacrificed to the 'God' Tlaloc suffered an even more painful fate. It was believed that Tlaloc required the tears of children in order to bring rain to the crops, so the victims were made to suffer the most excruciating torture before having their hearts removed from their chests.

What do these events tell you? They tell you that these so called "Gods" are evil psychopaths who couldn't care less about humanity. The reason they find us valuable is for the same reason we find a cow or a pig valuable. Food. These are the same beings that even to this day, they continue to receive huge amounts of powerful worship and pray energies from billions of players from all around the world, who have been fooled to believe that these beings are the creators of their souls.


Programming & enslavement

You join their reality. And then the programming begins. In school, an authority figure, the teacher, tells you what you must do and must not do, while also programming you with what the official narrative of this reality is. In college, an authority figure, the teacher, tells you what you must do and must not do, while also programming you with what the official narrative of this reality is. At your job, an authority figure, your boss, tells you what you must do and must not do. This basic subconscious and conscious programming goes on for decades.

By the time you are fully developed as a person, you've become used to one thing: you must be subservient and take orders from the authority figure, whoever that may be. And then religion comes into play. Once again, an authority figure, "God", tells you what you must know as truth and what you must discard as truth, while also programming you with what the official narrative of this reality is. Not only are you not told the truth about who you are as a being, you are told the exact opposite: you're programmed to believe that you're just a guilty sinner and that you must put yourself on your knees and worship the very game developer who is behind the creation of this cruel survival based kill or be killed eat or be eaten reality, a being who if they were to be judged, they would be the sinner of all sinners.

They don't want their programming to only have an affect on you just here on Earth. When you leave the flawed and limiting physical body, they try to lure you back in. You are too powerful as a free being that doesn't occupy a limiting physical body, so they need to make sure you accept going back to another physical body in an attempt to once again severely limit your abilities as a Godly being. Your body dies, you exit the body, and you are once again "supposed" to listen to the authority figure, to the Demiurge and his minions, the Archons, whether it's "God", "angels", "spirit guides", you must "go back with this special mission to fulfill". You must go back to "fix your karma". You must go back and "evolve", you must do this you must do that. Karma is a lie they created in order to give you reasons to accept going back, making you think that next time, you'll fix things, in a reality that is purposely designed for you to make mistakes, or at least, what we perceive to be humanly mistakes.

The divine spark within your physical body, the real you, is already perfect, but it doesn't fit the Demiurge's agenda to tell you the truth, so the Demiurge and his minions, the very beings who have a lot of learning and evolving to do, tell you that your soul is the one that is imperfect, and therefore you need to keep staying here in order to "learn" and "evolve". The Demiurge and his Archons have corrupted and infiltrated many movements here on Earth.

The very convincing and benevolent sounding "love and light" New Age movement programs players to believe that their (already perfect) souls need to stay here, as they have a lot of "learning and evolving" to do.

RA, the famous channeled entity, which is presented to us as this humble, all-knowing messenger in the Law of One book, also tells players that their (already perfect) souls need to "keep reincarnating here over and over again in order to learn and evolve". This ofcourse makes perfect sense from their point of view, because this is exactly what an Archonic entity would want us to think and therefore do, as they benefit from us being in their game.

If their goal is to keep us stuck in their creation, then the memory wipe each time your physical body dies and perceptual control (through constant programming by the education system, religion, new age movement, etc) about who we truly are and what this reality is all about is a must from their point of view. So that when the game ends for each player, the player doesn't leave, they return to play the same cruel survival based game over and over again without being aware that they are here to satisfy the needs of it's creator. Only on the rare occasion when the player finally starts to figure out what's really happening and begins to see through the illusions and deceptions, they have a chance at leaving the game for good and either join other games(realities) created by other game developers, or create their own game with their own set of rules and laws.

To make sure the players don't find out who they really are and how this reality works, the game developer, through their privileged minions known as the "elites" who sit at the top of the pyramid here on Earth, the ones who control the banking industry, create the ultimate enslaving tool: money. You spent all these years getting programmed with what the official narrative says and you've finally graduated from school and college? The 9-5 rat race awaits. Now you gotta spend the remainder of your life chasing the money and making sure that at the end of the month, you receive that meaningless piece of paper which they tell you is the most important thing in the world. On top of that, you gotta make sure you have something to eat and drink every day, and a roof over your head, which results in you completely losing yourself in these every day survival based physical distractions, which are cleverly designed to keep you busy and away from finding out who you really are, thus also indirectly preventing you from leaving, as your awareness is now almost completely focused on the least important stuff, which they tell you is the most important stuff, the material world with all it's distractions and illusions.


In conclusion: Who is God? You. Every souled being is a God, but in order for you to express yourself in infinite ways without any limitations you have to be inside your own creation, inside your own "video game", where you know all the "cheat codes" because you are the one creating them. If you are inside someone else's creation, you can get stuck in it, and you have to play by their rules.


Guy recommends people to stay away from energy work such as Reiki, says that Mikao Usui, the founder of Reiki who thought he received all the Reiki symbols from "God" during a meditation, actually received them from a demon who sometimes gives people healing but then feeds off of their energy Guy recommends people to stay away from energy work such as Reiki, says that Mikao Usui, the founder of Reiki who thought he received all the Reiki symbols from "God" during a meditation, actually received them from a demon who sometimes gives people healing but then feeds off of their energy
media poster



The debt enslavement system keeps us distracted, preventing us from finding out the truth about who we really are, where we came from, and what we are doing here on this planet on a soul level The debt enslavement system keeps us distracted, preventing us from finding out the truth about who we really are, where we came from, and what we are doing here on this planet on a soul level
Deception of Human Happiness on Prison Planet

Did you know that an average person spends 33% of his life working? If the other 33% is sleeping, that means we only have 33% of life left to enjoy. If the last one-third includes, commuting, household chores, entertainment etc. we have very little time left to pursue our personal goals that give us internal fulfillment.

The question arises on why society’s system is built in a way to sacrifice so much of our time working in this infinite loop that we call normal. Is it normal to work 33% of our life? The argument lies on what you’re working towards. Unfortunately, many souls are led to believe that working a dead-end job with no escape from high mortgages, school debt, credit card debt and car payments with very little left to show. Not to mention the tax system which siphons a large portion of your dollars that you traded your lifetime for.

It's not a coincidence society is built this way. We’ve been deceived to believe that a fancy car, large house and a school degree will give us the American Dream to make us happy. Although, I can’t speak for everyone’s situation, but more than an average number of humans are enslaved to this system while keeping us poor. On a soul level, we’re immortal beings of energy having a human experience. This prison keeps us so occupied and deceived that we misunderstand what it is that gives us fulfillment. Isn’t the point of life to be happy, to have internal fulfillment while being a human on this material density? The economic and political system is built in a way that distracts us from searching within and finding out who we really are. Each one of us has a choice in life, to choose the illusion of debt enslavement or to pursue your deeper goals that your heart calls.

Breaking out of the rat race system is no easy task. Like most personal addiction organizations, one must admit they are stuck in an infinite loop. Spending one-third of your lifetime working for dollars is ironic since most currencies have no value and no supply limit. This message is meant to encourage those who have started questioning the daily routine of life. You feel something isn’t right. Although, your last weekend watching that game with friends was amazing, you still feel there is something missing inside. Keep listening to your heart. The more you break away from this current program the more you’ll uncover who you are.

79 upvotes · 19 comments

Warning, long post ahead: Book talking about a battle that took place over the ownership of the Earth, who the new owners of the Earth are, human DNA manipulation and emotions being used as food Warning, long post ahead: Book talking about a battle that took place over the ownership of the Earth, who the new owners of the Earth are, human DNA manipulation and emotions being used as food

One should be aware that channeled information is not always true, but also not always false. Often times it's a mix of both. That being said, here are a few segments from a book called "Bringers of the Dawn" that i've recently read, which contains channeled information from a group of Pleiadians who talk about a battle that took place a long time ago over the ownership of the Earth and also about the race of beings which have been controlling this planet for a very long time, the same race of beings who like to play God, who want people to worship them, adore them, and pray to them (the Demiurge and the Archons as talked about in Gnosticism).

It is likely that not all information in the book is accurate, therefore I will only include the segments from the book that I know for sure have been confirmed by other unrelated sources such as: past life regressions, remote viewing projects, gnosticism, and especially, by Robert Monroe's 30 years of research and experiences out of body. It may not seem like it while you are reading this post, but I am actually trying to make this post as short as possible. Here we go:


START OF SEGMENTS:

"The Original Planners of Earth were members of the Family of Light, beings who worked for and were associated with an aspect of consciousness called light. Light is information. The Family of Light created the information center they had conceived of; they designed a place where galaxies would contribute their information and where all would be able to participate and share their specific knowledge. Earth was to be a cosmic library, a place of incredible beauty that experimented with how information could be stored through frequencies and through the genetic process.

Outside the structure of time, 100,000 years can pass in what may be a year within the structure of time as you know it. These creator gods did not exist in time as you know it. A few hundred thousand years or a million years was nothing to them.

Different energies were brought into existence. There were species of humans on Earth perhaps 500,000 years ago who developed very highly evolved civilizations. We are not speaking of the civilizations that you call Lemuria or Atlantis; to us, those civilizations are modern. W'e are talking about civilizations that are ancient, civilizations that are buried under some of the ice caps of the far southern continent of Antarctica.

The project of the Living Library on Earth was eventually fought over. It looked enticing enough to be mined by some. During Earth's early history, there were wars in space for ownership of this planet. Have you ever wondered who owns Earth? It's a prime hunk of real estate. Do you think it would go ownerless in space?

Skirmishes took place, and Earth became a place of duality. Certain creator gods who had the right to do whatever they wanted-because Earth is a free-will zone-came in and took over. We call this "raiding" the Earth. It was like corporate raiding on Wall Street. These creator gods raided Earth approximately 300,000 years ago-the time period, historically speaking, that you would call the beginning of human civilization. This is merely the time period that you, in this present day, are taught was the beginning of civilization. In actuality, it was only the beginning of the later phase, the phase of modern humanity.

When this skirmish occurred, a certain group of entities fought in space and won the territory of Earth. These new owners did not want the native Earth species-the humans-to be informed of what took place. Uninformed, the species would be easier to control. This is why light is information and darkness is lack of information. These entities beat out light, and Earth became their territory. It gives you a new idea of light, does it not? There was great radioactivity and nuclear action, and much of Earth was rent asunder. The original species, human creation, experienced great destruction and was scattered.

These new creator gods who were the new owners were also master geneticists. They understood how to create life, and they wanted this territory for their own reasons. Territories are created and held by certain energies for many reasons, one of which is that there is consciousness within all things.

Consciousness communicates continuously. Consciousness vibrates, or can be led to vibrate, at certain electromagnetic frequencies. Electromagnetic energies of consciousness can be influenced to vibrate in a certain way to create a source of food. Just as apples can he prepared and eaten in a variety of ways, consciousness can be prepared and ingested in a variety of ways.

Some entities, in the process of their own evolution, began to discover that as they created life and put consciousness into things through modulating the frequencies of forms of consciousness, they could feed themselves; they could keep themselves in charge. They began to figure out that this is how Prime Creator nourished itself. Prime Creator sends out others to create an electromagnetic frequency of consciousness as a food source for itself.

The new owners of this planet had a different appetite and different preferences than the former owners. They nourished themselves with chaos and fear. These things fed them, stimulated them, and kept them in power.

These new owners who came here 300,000 years ago are the magnificent beings spoken of in your Bible, in the Babylonian and Sumerian tablets, and in texts all over the world. They came to Earth and rearranged the native human species. They rearranged your DNA in order to have you broadcast within a certain limited frequency band whose frequency could feed them and keep them in power.

The original human was a magnificent being whose twelve strands of DNA were contributed by a variety of sentient civilizations. When the new owners came in, they worked in their laboratories and created versions of humans with a different DNA-the two-stranded, double-helix DNA. They took the original DNA of the human species and disassembled it. The original DNA pattern was left within the human cells, yet it was not functional; it was split apart, unplugged.

Within human cells are light-encoded filaments, fine gossamer threads of energy that carry information. When these gossamer threads are working together like a cable-the way fiber optics works-they form the helix of your DNA. When you here rearranged, you were left with the double helix. Anything that was unnecessary for survival and that could keep you informed was unplugged, leaving you with only a double helix that would lock you into controllable, operable frequencies.

A frequency fence, something like an electrical fence, was put around the planet to control how much the frequencies of humans could be modulated and changed. As the story goes, this frequency fence made it very difficult for the frequencies of light-information-to penetrate. When light frequencies were able to penetrate the control fence, there was no light to receive them. The humans' DNA was unplugged, the light-encoded filaments were no longer organized, so the creative cosmic rays that brought light did not have anything to plug into and hold onto.

The Original Planners set out to insert their own version of a plan to coincide with a time when the frequency of Earth would be altered, a time when the owners would perish if they could not change their own frequency. Emotions are a source of food. There are those whose food source is love, and the Original Planners intend to alter the frequency of Earth to that of love. The current owners' food source of fear, anxiety, chaos, hunger, and despondency must be removed.

Your history has been influenced by a number of light beings whom you have termed God. In the Bible, many of these beings have been combined to represent one being, when they were not one being at all, but a combination of very powerful, extraterrestrial light-being energies. They were indeed awesome energies from our perspective, and it is easy to understand why they were glorified and worshiped.

Who were these gods from ancient times? They were beings who were able to move reality and to command the spirits of nature to bend to their will. Humans have traditionally called beings God who could do things that the human race could not do.

The creator gods who have been ruling this planet have the ability to become physical, though mostly they exist in other dimensions. They keep Earth in a certain vibrational frequency while they create emotional trauma to nourish themselves. There are some beings who honor life before everything else, and there are also beings who do not honor life and do not understand their connection to it.

Consciousness feeds consciousness. It is hard for you to understand this concept because you feed yourself with food. The food for some beings is consciousness. All food contains consciousness at some point in its own development, whether you fry it, boil it, or pick it from the garden; you ingest it to keep yourself nourished. Your emotions are food for others. When you are controlled to bring about havoc and frenzy, you are creating a vibrational frequency that supports the existence of these others because that is how they are nourished.

There are those who live off the vibration of love, and that group would like to reestablish the food of love on this planet. They would like to turn this universe into the frequency of love so that it can have the opportunity to go out and seed other worlds.

The gods raided this reality. Just like corporate raiders in your time come in and take over a business because perhaps the pension funds are in great abundance, so the funds upon this planet were in great abundance at the time these raider gods appeared. In order to have you believe they were Gods with a big G, they rearranged you genetically.

That is when the Family of Light was scattered from the planet, and the dark team, which operated out of ignorance, came in. Your bodies carry a fear and a memory of striving for the knowledge that those gods represented and took away from you. The gods who did this are magnificent space creatures. They can do many kinds of manipulations and work with realities in many different ways. Humans, in ignorance, began to call these space creatures God with a big G.

God with a big G has never visited this planet as an entity. God with a big G is in all things. You have only dealt with gods with a little g who have wanted to be adored and to confuse you, and who have thought of Earth as a principality, a place that they own out in the galactic fringes of this free-will universe.

Before the raid, you had tremendous abilities. The original biogenetic example of the human was given incredible information, was interdimensional, and could do many things. When those creator gods raided, they found that the local species knew too much. The local species had abilities that were too much like those who were passing themselves off as God.

A biogenetic manipulation was done, and there was much destruction. There were experimental versions of the species brought onto the planet, where the original database was scattered but not destroyed. At one time, your DNA was intact. It was like a beautiful library where the information was all catalogued and referenced and you could find anything you wanted to find instantly. When the biogenetic alteration occurred to unplug the data, it eras as if someone hid the reference system and pulled all the books off the shelves and heaped them into a pile on the door so that there was no order to them. This is how your DNA was scattered and scrambled by the raiders a long time ago.

All of the genetic information was scattered; it did not have an order, but it was left inside the cells. The only information that remained for you to play with and to keep you functioning was the double helix. Many of the databases along the double helix were shut down, closed, so that you began to function with very little data. You were very easy to manipulate and control by many aspects of consciousness passing themselves off as God with a big G.

Certain entities took the existing species, which was indeed a glorious species, and retooled it for their own uses, their own needs. They disrupted the informational frequency inside human beings, changed the DNA, and gave you the double helix so that you could be kept in ignorance. Your frequency of accessibility was simply shut off so that you couldn't turn the dial of your own radio.

These creator gods set out to alter the DNA inside the human body, which is the intelligence, the blueprint, the code. If a code does not have a place to operate within, it cannot fire itself into existence or express itself into existence. If you are locked up in a little tiny room and never given any place to grow, you can never express yourself. The last number of thousand years, your code has been forced to fit inside a very limited DNA.

Who are these beings who came in and rent asunder the original plans for Earth? Who are these space beings we sometimes refer to as the Dark T-Shirts? Be kind when you speak of the forces of darkness. Do not speak as if they are bad. Simply understand that they are uninformed, and they create systems that are uninformed because that is how they believe they must operate. They fought at one time and separated themselves from knowledge, so now they desperately hold onto their existing knowledge and onto life as they have evolved it into being. It is life based on fear, life that does not honor other life, life that uses other life. Who are these beings? They are the reptiles".

END OF SEGMENTS


Some takeaways from all this:

  • It could be that Earth really was a cosmic school at some point in the past, a place where souls used to come and learn (which most likely means that there was no memory wipe upon death at that moment in time and that reincarnation perhaps was not even a thing). However, the planet was won over by the Dark forces which turned it into a loosh farm/prison planet, and turned humans into both a slave race and their source of food.

  • Humans need to be kept in the dark about their history, the history of this planet, and about who they are, otherwise they would not be easy to control (which is why the memory wipe and continuous reincarnation make sense from this point of view).

  • The Reptilians come up yet again, this time through a different source, as master manipulators, geneticists and controllers of the human race. The Reptilians have the ability to become physical, but exist mainly in the astral. They could be in control of the Earth just like humans are in control of artificial fish ponds. These fish have no idea they are being controlled and used as a food source by a different species, as they never see us physically while they're alive (even if they did see us they would most likely not comprehend their situation, but you get the point).

  • They talk about emotions being used as a food source, but not just the negative ones, also the positive ones, since different entities are after different kinds of vibrational energies. So whether you are full of love or full of hatred, you are being used as a food source. Emotions = food. Robert Monroe has discovered the same thing through his research and experiences out of body, as talked about in his book Far Journeys.

  • The book says that there is a grid or an energetic fence around the planet. This information has been confirmed by many people who have taken psychedelics, and also by some remote viewers. This fence most likely has multiple purposes. Certain remote viewers have found that this fence is being used to zap souls attempting to leave the planet.

  • The book Alien Interview also comes to mind, which talks about similar stuff, but in a much more detailed way.



Psychedelic experiences indicating that this planet is either a soul farm, a prison planet, or both (DMT - Magic Mushrooms - LSD - Salvia) Psychedelic experiences indicating that this planet is either a soul farm, a prison planet, or both (DMT - Magic Mushrooms - LSD - Salvia)

Below you can find links to some very interesting posts and articles about people's psychedelic experiences which indicate that this is place is either a soul farm, a prison planet, or both. I had saved most of these in a document a while ago, so I decided to share them with y'all in this post.


Here's one of the most interesting articles on the internet about psychedelic experiences which indicate that we're being farmed, confirming Robert Monroe's research and experiences out of body, what certain shamans such as Carlos Castaneda have said about this place, information from many past life regressions, etc. Link to the article.


Experiences with Magic Mushrooms:

  • Person has a series of out of body experiences after taking psychedelics (magic mushrooms + LSD) which leads them to believe that there is some kind of reincarnation trap on Earth, that parasitic interdimensional beings feed off of our suffering and that what most people call “God” is a mistake. They also talk about the life review, the tunnel of light, fake family members, the grid surrounding the earth and escaping the universe: Link to part 1, Link to part 2, Link to part 3.

  • Psychedelic trip reveals that this world is a simulation in which we're being farmed by entities for our energy. Link to the post.

  • Guy does mushrooms, wakes up in an alien laboratory where aliens were "very coldly analyzing him". He eventually realizes that he's "some sort of a dairy cow". Link to the post.

  • Person did magic mushrooms and saw that insectoid entities are harvesting our emotions. Link to the post.

  • Person does 7 grams of shrooms, says that certain 'humans' are on a journey to assist others in removing the AI (Artificial Intelligence) that have us trapped here. Technology like mobile phones, TVs and computers are all energy draining tools which siphon and feed these negative AI beings. We live in a simulation. Link to the article.

  • Person does shrooms to find out who controls this world, sees a group of Reptilian beings farming people's negative emotions. Link to the post.

  • Person does mushrooms, the trip reveals we are being consumed. Link to the post.

  • Person takes a relatively high dose of mushrooms, faces human mortality hard, the meaninglessness of life, its similarity to a prison. Then, all of a sudden, a mantid being appears in their mind's eye and shuts the trip down. Link to the post.

  • Person does shrooms before they found out about the prison planet theory, sees an energy grid surrounding the planet like a cage. Other person in the comments confirms seeing the grid while on mushrooms, and also saw an energy parasite attached to them (their energy body?). Link to the post.

  • Person does shrooms, has a feeling that all humans are supposed to be connected to each other but that the "matrix grid" is blocking us from doing that. Feels "trapped in a pod". Also sees Reptilians. Link to the post.

  • Person does shrooms. Feels that "higher beings use time to control and restrict us". Says that "giant insect things were waiting to feed on my energy". Says that the human spirit is "food for other spiritual energy beings". Link to the post.


Experiences with DMT:

  • Person does DMT. Sees the tunnel of light which he says "had a magnetic effect" on him. Thinks there is something sinister about the light and does not enter it. All of the sudden a "furious demon" appears, grabs him by the neck and tells him that he is "supposed to enter the light". Link to the post.

  • Person does DMT a bunch of times and concludes that entities feed off of our energy, senses that the "God" people pray to is an evil entity and enslaver of humanity. He also sees that these beings did not create our souls but created this planet as a prison planet for our souls. Link to the post.

  • DMT trips about temporarily leaving the matrix and finding out that we're living in a matrix/prison. Link to the post.

  • Guy does DMT, feels pain in the genital area, then as soon as he closes his eyes he sees the cause of his pain: two very dark silhouettes extracting fear, pain and sexual energy into some kind of device, from his genital area. Link to the post.

  • Entities induce fear and arousal in a painful way, then proceed to feed on that energy. Link to the post.

  • Person has multiple DMT experiences, meets Mantis beings that sedate him, make him unable to see what they're doing to him and feed off of his energy. Link to the post.

  • Person does shrooms to find out who controls this world, sees a group of Reptilian beings farming people's negative emotions. This is a short mushroom trip report, but someone in the comments wrote about their experience with DMT which happened before they found out about the soul trap theory, this other person sees the tunnel of light, senses there's something sinister about it, moves away from it and then a furious demon appears telling them that they are supposed to enter it. Link to the post.

  • Person does DMT and describes Insectoid beings "feeding on his heart" and "devouring his feelings of love and surrender" during his experience. Link to the post.


Experiences with Salvia:

  • Person does 100x of Salvia, feels like he is seeing the underlying truth of this reality, sees the reincarnation wheel, feels that he had been here for eternity and would always be here. Link to the post.

  • The Samsara Wheel is run by a "joker" in the sky who forces humans to push it and induces horror at the thought of the wheel stopping. Link to the post.

  • Person does Salvia. Comes into a lab setting with "four watchers of this liquid creation". Sees beings that looked "about 30 feet tall". Says that Earth is "an experiment no different than an ant farm". Link to the post.

  • Person does Salvia, sees demonic looking entities controlling the cycle of reincarnation. Link to the post.


Experiences with Ayahuasca:

  • Mantis beings sedate a person and harvest their DNA during an Ayahuasca ceremony. Link to the post.


New rule about the controversial topic of 'NPCs'. New rule about the controversial topic of 'NPCs'.

Greetings. The topic of "NPCs' has always been a controversial topic on this sub. My personal view on it is that why not, NPCs could be real. But, the problem is that people use this term in a dehumanizing, insulting, disrespectful way around here.

Now don't get me wrong, from what i've seen, only a minority of people do that on this sub. I've seen people call others NPCs simply because other people had a different opinion on things. This is not ok, because in this case, as in most cases, this term is used as an insult. People know that they would probably get banned for calling others idiots, retards, and stuff like that. So now they just use the term NPCs because they know they wouldn't be penalized for it. This is about to change.

The Gnostics referred to these NPCs as 'hylics', aka people who only focus on the materialistic side of life, the least spiritual people, people who do not think outside the box, etc. Whether this means that these people have no souls or that they are simply 'asleep', i honestly do not know, i don't think anyone knows for sure, nor is it too relevant in the context of this sub.

This sub is about finding ways to escape samsara, or the reincarnation cycle when our time comes. Obviously, in order to escape you have to have a soul. Therefore, this topic has very little to do with this sub's theory. There are certain subreddits which I do not want to name because I do not want to promote them, where people talk about NPCs all the time. At some point, this subreddit was linked in some of these subs and people from there came here thinking that this is also one of the topics of discussion on this sub. It is not. Posts solely about NPCs have nothing to do with this sub and it's theory (if you're new here check rule 2 to see what the main topics of discussion on this sub are). As many of you have probably seen, these posts also tend to attract a lot of hate between users.

From now on: Calling someone a NPC because they may have a different opinion than you, in any given context, will be penalized as if you would call them an idiot ("calling people NPCs" has been added to rule 1 which is about treating people with respect). Repetitive violation of this rule will get you banned. It is one thing to discuss this topic from a gnostic/prison planet point of view (even though, again, this topic is not too relevant to this sub), and a different thing to disrespectfully call anyone who disagrees with you a soulless being (NPC). Like I said, ive seen plenty of people do this.

The goal with this rule is to have members of this community respect each other more.



Robert Monroe invented the term "loosh" but not the concept of energy harvesting. His research and experiences out of body do however confirm this concept that was already there way before his time. Robert Monroe invented the term "loosh" but not the concept of energy harvesting. His research and experiences out of body do however confirm this concept that was already there way before his time.

When it comes to the concept of 'loosh', i've seen some people on this sub say stuff like "eh, maybe Monroe's research is wrong", "eh maybe loosh isn't even a thing". Which is fine, people are entitled to their opinions, but what many people don't seem to be aware of is that Robert Monroe is not the only reason the concept of emotional-energy harvesting exists. Monroe has invented the term 'loosh', but not the concept of energy harvesting, which was already there way before he embarked on his journey to try to find out the truth about this reality. Loosh is energy that humans and animals generate, it is a wide spectrum of emotions/feelings. We create these emotions. The same concept of astral parasites/entities feeding off of our emotional states can be found throughout many other materials.

I first learned about it when I started researching the gnostic Nag Hammadi texts which describe the Archons as being unseen predators who feed on human energy, and that was way before I read Monroe's books.

After that I stumbled across the work of Rudolf Steiner who was one of the most prolific and important scientists and esotericists of his time, and he'd also found that low vibrational energies that humans generate are being used as food by inter-dimensional beings who reside in the spiritual realms. So I thought hmm, that's a strange coincidence isn't it? But the "coincidences" didn't stop there.

Then I started analyzing past life regressions which showed that a lot of people have what is called an "entity attachment" and the reason these entities attach themselves to their hosts (human beings) is because these beings feed off of different energies that human beings generate. Most prefer to feed on energies such as fear or anxiety. Some prefer to feed on sexual energy, which is a very powerful energy. Many past life regressions reveal that most of these entities are either Reptilian, Mantis beings or in some cases, Greys. These beings really are like parasites. After working with clients from all over the world, more and more past life regressionists (also from all around the world) have started to realize what's really happening behind the scenes and many of them have reached the conclusion that these beings use us as a food source and that when we die they use coercion and deceit in order to get us to reincarnate back to the loosh farm that is the Earth(the gnostic "the secret book of john" book confirms this information coming from past life regressionists, it describes what they call "the rulers" sending our souls back to another "fleshly prison", so that we live yet another life on Earth).

Different shamans from different parts of the world namely Credo Mutwa from Africa and Don Juan from Mexico have both said that predators from the unseen use human beings as a food source. It seems like this is common ancient knowledge among shamans/sorcerers from different parts of the world. Credo Mutwa called these predators "Chitauri". When he drew these beings, he depicted them in the same way as people who are under hypnosis describe the Reptilians.

Robert Monroe's work does indeed confirm a lot of information coming from other sources. This man has researched the way this reality works and has had tons of out of body experiences over the course of 30 years and he, too, found that we are being harvested for loosh by off-worldly beings. Most people who have heard about loosh tend to believe that Monroe's work is the only thing suggesting that we are being harvested/used as energetic food because they are unaware of the fact that there are many other materials/sources suggesting the same thing as Monroe's research does.


Shaman Don Juan telling Carlos Casteneda what the sorcerers and shamans of ancient Mexico thought about the unseen predators that have enslaved humanity (from Carlos Castaneda's book "The Active Side Of Infinity") Shaman Don Juan telling Carlos Casteneda what the sorcerers and shamans of ancient Mexico thought about the unseen predators that have enslaved humanity (from Carlos Castaneda's book "The Active Side Of Infinity")

Don Juan said,

"This is the appropriate time of day for doing what I am asking you to do. It takes a moment to engage the necessary attention to do it. Don't stop until you catch that fleeting black shadow."

I did see some strange fleeting black shadow projected on the foliage of the trees. It was either a shadow going back and forth or various fleeting shadows moving side-to-side or straight up in the air. They looked like a fat black fish to me, enormous fish. It was as if gigantic swordfish were flying in the air. I was engrossed in the sight. Then, finally, it scared me. It became to dark to see the foliage, yet I could still see the fleeting black shadows.

"What is it, don Juan?" I asked. "Long ago, the native sorcerer/shamans of Mexico discovered that we have a companion for life," he said, as clearly as he could. "We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos, and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The predator is our lord and master. It has rendered us docile; helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don't do so."

It was very dark around us, and that seemed to curtail any expression on my part. If it had been daylight, I would have laughed my head off. In the dark, I felt quite inhibited.

"It's pitch black around us," don Juan said, "but if you look out of the corner of your eye, you will still see fleeting shadows jumping all around you."

He was right. I could still see them. Their movement made me dizzy. Don Juan turned on the light, and that seemed to dissipate everything. Don Juan said,

"You have arrived, by your effort alone, to what the shamans of ancient Mexico called the topic of topics. I have been beating around the bush all this time, insinuating to you that something is holding us prisoner. Indeed we are held prisoner! This was an energetic fact for the sorcerers of ancient Mexico." "Why has this predator taken over in the fashion that you're describing, don Juan?" I asked. "There must be a logical explanation." "There is an explanation," don Juan replied, "which is the simplest explanation in the world. They took over because we are food for them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance. Just as we rear chickens in chicken coops, gallineros, the predators rear us in human coops, humaneros. Therefore, their food is always available to them."

I felt that my head was shaking violently from side to side. I could not express my profound sense of unease and discontentment, but my body moved to bring it to the surface. I shook from head to toe without any volition on my part. I heard myself saying,

"No, no, no, no. This is absurd, don Juan. What you're saying is something monstrous. It simply can't be true, for sorcerers, or for average men, or for anyone." "Why not?" don Juan asked calmly. "Why not? Because it infuriates you?" "Yes, it infuriates me," I retorted. "Those claims are monstrous!" "Well," he said, "you haven't heard all the claims yet. Wait a bit longer and see how you feel." "I'm going to subject you to a blitz. That is, I'm going to subject your mind to tremendous onslaughts; and you cannot get up and leave because you're caught. Not because I'm holding you prisoner, but because something in you will prevent you from leaving while another part of you is going to go truthfully berserk. So brace yourself!"

There was something in me which I felt was a 'glutton for punishment'. He was right. I wouldn't have left the house for the world; and yet I didn't like one bit the inanities he was spouting. Don Juan said,

"I want to appeal to your analytical mind. Think for a moment, and tell me how you would explain the contradiction between the intelligence of man the engineer, and the stupidity of his systems of beliefs; or the stupidity of his contradictory behavior. Sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of beliefs; our ideas of good and evil; our social mores. The predators are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations, and dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed, and cowardice. It is the predators who make us complacent, routinary, and egomaniacal." "But how can they do this, don Juan?" I asked, somehow angered further by what he was saying. "Do they whisper all that in our ears while we are asleep?" "No, they don't do it that way. That's idiotic!" don Juan said, smiling. "They are infinitely more efficient and organized than that. In order to keep us obedient, meek and weak, the predators engaged themselves in a stupendous maneuver - stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist; a horrendous maneuver from the point of view of those who suffer it. They gave us their mind! Do you hear me? The predators give us their mind which becomes our mind. The predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, and filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now. "I know that even though you have never suffered hunger," he went on, "you have food anxiety which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its maneuver is going to be uncovered, and its food is going to be denied. Through the mind, which after all is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. The predators ensure in this manner a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear." "It's not that I can't accept all this at face value, don Juan," I said. "I could, but there's something so odious about it that it actually repels me. It forces me to take a contradictory stand. "If it's true that they eat us, how do they do it?"

Don Juan had a broad smile on his face. He was as pleased as punch. He explained that sorcerers see infant human beings as strange, luminous balls of energy covered from the top to the bottom with a glowing coat, something like a plastic cover that is adjusted tightly over their cocoon of energy. He said that that glowing coat of awareness was what the predators consumed, and that when a human being reached adulthood, all that was left of that glowing coat of awareness was a narrow fringe that went from the ground to the top of the toes. That fringe permitted mankind to continue living, but only barely. As if I were in a dream, I heard don Juan explaining that, to his knowledge, man was the only species that had the glowing coat of awareness outside that luminous cocoon. Therefore, he became easy prey for an awareness of a different order; such as the heavy awareness of the predator. He then made the most damaging statement he had made so far. He said that this narrow fringe of awareness was the epicenter of self-reflection where man was irremediably caught. By playing on our self-reflection, which is the only point of awareness left to us, the predators create flares of awareness that they proceed to consume in a ruthless, predatory fashion. They give us inane problems that force those flares of awareness to rise, and in this manner they keep us alive in order for them to be fed with the energetic flare of our pseudo-concerns. There must have been something in what don Juan was saying which was so devastating to me that at that point I actually got sick to my stomach. After a moment's pause long enough for me to recover, I asked don Juan,

"But why is it that the sorcerers of ancient Mexico and all sorcerers today, although they see the predators, don't do anything about it?" "There's nothing that you and I can do about it," don Juan said in a grave, sad voice. "All we can do is discipline ourselves to the point where they will not touch us. "How can you ask your fellow men to go through those rigors of discipline? They'll laugh and make fun of you; and the more aggressive ones will beat the shit out of you... and not so much because they don't believe it. Down in the depths of every human being, there is an ancestral, visceral knowledge about the predators' existence."

My analytical mind swung back and forth like a yo-yo. It left me and came back, and left me and came back again. Whatever don Juan was proposing was preposterous, incredible. At the same time, it was a most reasonable thing; so simple. It explained every kind of human contradiction I could think of. But how could one have taken all this seriously? Don Juan was pushing me into the path of an avalanche that would take me down forever. I felt another wave of a threatening sensation. The wave didn't stem from me, yet it was attached to me. Don Juan was doing something to me, mysteriously positive and terribly negative at the same time. I sensed it as an attempt to cut a thin film that seemed to be glued to me. His eyes were fixed on mine in an unblinking stare. He moved his eyes away, and began to talk without looking at me anymore.

"Whenever doubts plague you to a dangerous point," he said, "do something pragmatic about it. Turn off the light. Pierce the darkness; find out what you can see."

He got up to turn off the lights. I stopped him.

"No, no, don Juan," I said, "don't turn off the lights. I'm doing okay."

What I felt then was a most unusual, for me, fear of the darkness. The mere thought of it made me pant. I definitely knew something viscerally, but I wouldn't dare touch it, or bring it to the surface, not in a million years!

"You saw the fleeting shadows against the trees," don Juan said, sitting back against his chair. "That's pretty good. I'd like you to see them inside this room. You're not seeing anything. You're just merely catching fleeting images. You have enough energy for that."

I feared that don Juan would get up anyway and turn off the lights, which he did. Two seconds later, I was screaming my head off. Not only did I catch a glimpse of those fleeting images, I heard them buzzing by my ears. Don Juan doubled up with laughter as he turned on the lights.

"What a temperamental fellow!" he said. "A total disbeliever, on the one hand; and a total pragmatist on the other. You must arrange this internal fight, otherwise you're going to swell up like a big toad and burst."

Don Juan kept on pushing his barb deeper and deeper into me.

"The sorcerers of ancient Mexico," he said, "saw the predator. They called it the flyer because it leaps through the air. It is not a pretty sight. It is a big shadow, impenetrably dark, a black shadow that jumps through the air. Then, it lands flat on the ground." "The sorcerers of ancient Mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when it made its appearance on Earth. They reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights and feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. And then everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man."

I wanted to get angry and call him a paranoiac, but somehow the righteousness that was usually just underneath the surface of my being wasn't there. Something in me was beyond the point of asking myself my favorite question: What if all that he said is true? At the moment he was talking to me that night, in my heart of hearts, I felt that all of what he was saying was true, but at the same time and with equal force, I felt that all that he was saying was absurdity itself.

"What are you saying, don Juan?" I asked feebly. My throat was constricted. I could hardly breathe. "What I'm saying is that what we have against us is not a simple predator. It is very smart and organized. It follows a methodical system to render us useless. Man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. He's an average piece of meat. There are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic."

Don Juan's words were eliciting a strange, bodily reaction in me comparable to the sensation of nausea. It was as if I were going to get sick to my stomach again. But the nausea was coming from the bottom of my being, from the marrow of my bones. I convulsed involuntarily. Don Juan shook me by the shoulders forcefully. I felt my neck wobbling back and forth under the impact of his grip. The maneuver calmed me down at once. I felt more in control.

"This predator," don Juan said, "which, of course, is an inorganic being, is not altogether invisible to us as other inorganic beings are. I think as children we do see it, but we decide it's so horrific that we don't want to think about it. Children, of course, could insist on focusing on the sight, but everybody else around them dissuades them from doing so. The only alternative left for mankind is discipline. Discipline is the only deterrent. But by discipline I don't mean harsh routines. I don't mean waking up every morning at five-thirty and throwing cold water on yourself until you're blue. Sorcerers understand discipline as the capacity to face with serenity odds that are not included in our expectations. For sorcerers, discipline is an art; the art of facing infinity without flinching; not because they are strong and tough, but because they are filled with awe." "In what way would the sorcerers' discipline be a deterrent to the flyers?" I asked.

Don Juan scrutinized my face as if to discover any signs of my disbelief. He said,

"Sorcerers say that discipline makes the glowing coat of awareness unpalatable to the flyer. The result is that the predators become bewildered. An inedible glowing coat of awareness is not part of their cognition, I suppose. After being bewildered, they don't have any recourse other than refraining from continuing their nefarious task. If the predators don't eat our glowing coat of awareness for a while, it will keep on growing. "Simplifying this matter to the extreme, I can say that sorcerers, by means of their discipline, push the predators away long enough to allow their glowing coat of awareness to grow beyond the level of the toes. Once it goes beyond the level of the toes, it grows back to its natural size. The sorcerers of ancient Mexico used to say that the glowing coat of awareness is like a tree. If it is not pruned, it grows to its natural size and volume. As awareness reaches levels higher than the toes, tremendous maneuvers of perception become a matter of course. "The grand trick of those sorcerers of ancient times was to burden the flyers' mind with discipline. Sorcerers found out that if they taxed the flyers' mind with inner silence, the foreign installation would flee, and give any one of the practitioners involved in this maneuver the total certainty of the mind's foreign origin. The [alien mind control of these creatures] comes back, I assure you, but not as strong; and a process begins in which the fleeing of the flyers' mind becomes routine until one day it flees permanently. "That's the day when you have to rely on your own devices which are nearly zero. A sad day indeed! There's no one to tell you what to do. There's no mind of foreign origin to dictate the imbecilities you're accustomed to. My teacher, the nagual Julian, used to warn all his disciples that this was the toughest day in a sorcerer's life for the real mind that belongs to us. The sum total of our experience after a lifetime of domination has been rendered shy, insecure, and shifty. Personally, I would say that the real battle of sorcerers begins at that moment. The rest is merely preparation."

I became genuinely agitated. I wanted to know more, and yet a strange feeling in me clamored for me to stop. It alluded to dark results and punishment, something like the wrath of God descending on me for tampering with something veiled by God himself. I made a supreme effort to allow my curiosity to win. I heard myself say,

"What-what-what do you mean, by taxing the flyers' mind?" "Discipline taxes the foreign mind no end," he replied. "So, through their discipline, sorcerers vanquish the foreign installation."

I was overwhelmed by his statements. I believed that don Juan was either certifiably insane or that he was telling me something so awesome that it froze everything in me. I noticed, however how quickly I rallied my energy to deny everything he had said. After an instant of panic, I began to laugh, as if don Juan had told me a joke. I even heard myself saying,

"Don Juan, don Juan, you're incorrigible!"

Don Juan seemed to understand everything I was experiencing. He shook his head from side to side, and raised his eyes to the heavens in a gesture of mock despair. He said,

"I am so incorrigible, that I am going to give the flyers' mind which you carry inside you one more jolt. I am going to reveal to you one of the most extraordinary secrets of sorcery. I am going to describe to you a finding that took sorcerers thousands of years to verify and consolidate."

He looked at me, smiled maliciously, and said,

"The flyers' mind flees forever when a sorcerer succeeds in grabbing on to the vibrating force that holds us together as a conglomerate of energy fields. If a sorcerer maintains that pressure long enough, the flyers' mind flees in defeat. And that's exactly what you are going to do; hold on to the energy that binds you together."

I had the most inexplicable reaction I could have imagined. Something in me actually shook, as if it had received a jolt. I entered into a state of unwarranted fear, which I immediately associated with my religious background. Don Juan looked at me from head to toe.

"You are fearing the wrath of God, aren't you?" he said. "Rest assured, that's not your fear. It's the flyers' fear, because it knows that you will do exactly as I'm telling you."

His words did not calm me at all. I felt worse. I was actually convulsing involuntarily, and I had no means to stop it.

"Don't worry," don Juan said calmly. "I know for a fact that those attacks wear off very quickly. The flyer's mind has no concentration whatsoever."

After a moment, everything stopped as don Juan had predicted. To say again that I was bewildered is a euphemism. This was the first time in my life ever, with don Juan or alone, that I didn't know whether I was coming or going. I wanted to get out of the chair and walk around, but I was deathly afraid. I was filled with rational assertions, and at the same time I was filled with an infantile fear. I began to breathe deeply as a cold perspiration covered my entire body. I had somehow unleashed on myself a most godawful sight: black, fleeting shadows jumping all around me wherever I turned. I closed my eyes and rested my head on the arm of the stuffed chair.

"I don't know which way to turn, don Juan," I said. "Tonight, you have really succeeded in getting me lost." Don Juan said, "You're being torn by an internal struggle. Down in the depths of you, you know that you are incapable of refusing the agreement that an indispensable part of you, your glowing coat of awareness, is going to serve as an incomprehensible source of nourishment to, naturally, incomprehensible entities. "And another part of you will stand against this situation with all its might. The sorcerers' revolution is that they refuse to honor agreements in which they did not participate. Nobody ever asked me if I would consent to being eaten by beings of a different kind of awareness. My parents just brought me into this world to be food, like themselves, and that's the end of the story."


Guy does DMT a bunch of times and concludes that the Archons feed off of our energy, senses that the "God" people pray to is an evil entity and enslaver of humanity aka the Demiurge. He also sees that these beings did not create our souls but created this planet as a prison planet for our souls Guy does DMT a bunch of times and concludes that the Archons feed off of our energy, senses that the "God" people pray to is an evil entity and enslaver of humanity aka the Demiurge. He also sees that these beings did not create our souls but created this planet as a prison planet for our souls
DMT Trip Report aftermath conclusion

Some of you may be familiar with my journey within with DMT..My Trip Reports can be found on www.dmtworld.net.

For those of you too lazy to look it up here is the readers digest version..

I saw the Great Pyramid of Giza as a giant Merkaba (think star of david 2 triangles 1pointing up other pointing down as a 2D representation)

I discovered the Sumerians called it the "Heaven Bond to Earth" Anyway, I saw the Annunaki or Archons whichever you prefer to call them in the upper half of the unseen Triangle that points down to Earth. They are indeed Reptillian looking Aliens not gator skin but more like Grey Aliens with big heads and really tall.

They had a command to never depict them as they really are so the egyptians used to draw them as human looking but with animal heads. The only one that refused to hide his true form and that's Osiris (was obviously killed for it and a myth was created as a cover story to swerve the Truth) Anyway I saw the entitiy known to Man as Ra who also known as JEHOVAH/YAHWEH... who would of thought these entities have "50 Names"!? Btw all those desert religions are worshipping him Bible, Torah Qur'an. When Christians pray they say "In God's Name Amen" who is Amen? Amen Ra

So like anyone else I dismissed it all as some crazy shxt...like my subconscious imagination must of thought of this because no way it could actually be possible.

This was last year and it's haunted me because of the sheer terror I felt in these beings presence (in my astral body aka minds eye never saw them with my physical vision) they are alot taller then us and thier minds are whole ... they think lightning fast. Human thought goes through a language barrier filter where we put words to our ideas...they don't have this hindering... thier telepathy is instant it communicates at the root base of our minds. I never would of imagined this but it's how they can read us regardless of what language we speak and we interprete them in our own minds. They project the ideas and we "get it" it's hard describe but it's accurate...our mistake is to think we imagine it.

Anyway I sensed this "God" as a evil entitiy and enslaver of humanity. But because I was dealing with him face to face so to speak I thought I would hit him up to make me a millionaire 🤣🤣🤣 That pissed him off and I was shot back into my body. So I laughed about it like Fxck him if he can't take a joke.. but as researched more and more Ive realized not only is this guy known by the Gnostics as Yaldabaoth the Chief Archon of the Demiurge he is also a False God meaning yeah he's infinitely stronger and wiser then us but then again he didn't have his DNA tampered with like Homo Sapiens have. It's easy to prove just look at autism... they are geniuses some can do advanced math faster then a quantum computer and can't even tie thier shoes. But they have some DNA that's unlocked you can watch a movie called Rain man based on true story.

So this is where the rubber meets the road. Some believe in God some don't... Some say we're all God others say it's all our imaginations. Its crazy and confusing by design for the express purpose of keeping us ignorant. Go back to the story of Genesis and the Tree of Knowledge and what was the command? Do NOT eat because then you will be like the "God's" and when Adams eyes were open to what these "God's" look like he was "Afraid". Ok all this is leading somewhere regardless if you agree or disagree...taken me years to realize this so I doubt anyone gonna just readily accept it.

Few days ago was listening to a podcast on Brian Scott channel on Youtube about carlos castaneda and Don Juan and discussion about the "inorganic beings".

It seems the "inorganic beings" want us to commit ourselves to thier world and become thier servants.

On the surface nobody would agree to some crazy shxt like that...so allow me to rephrase it for you church folk.

These "beings of Light" want us to join them in Heaven and "Worship God Forevermore"... Ring any bells for you yet? Does this story sound familiar to you?

So the question arises is that what Divine Man was made for? To be a servant of the "God's"? This is an interesting paradox because what I saw on DMT is those beings did NOT create our Souls they created this Prison Planet and cursed our souls into this delusional reality. Some would call it a holographic reality but the real trick is how our minds were nerfed we are at the lower end of our vibrational frequency in fact dogs are color blind and can see better then us. It's not that they have better eyesight it's because thier minds haven't been manipulated.

Psychodelics don't do anything to you accept interupt how we perceive reality... It's like we're all tuned to a certain channel and psychodelics or meditation can open our perceptions up to perceive beyond our normal accustomed perception and tune into what's beyond our daily blinders.

Back to Don Juan and the warning he gives to Carlos about not getting trapped by the inorganic beings...we all know these "DEITIES" as God's. What I've come to realize is not only did they create this prison Planet (Shuman frequency kept low at 7.58 MHz...keeps us from evolving into our higher selves) but they are feeding off our energy. As Above So Below.. why do people assume thier are no Astral parasites? What's the reason of people giving blood sacrifices to these things if it's not what they demand?

Nobody tells you this. In fact everyone is blabbing on and on about "cosmic love" and "All is One" and "Surrender to the Universe" and "Ego Death"... Like good little sheep. Ignore the slaughter house and enjoy the green fields get fat and comfy...they are waiting for you when you cross over. Have to keep in mind if they are all benevolent then why are thier genetically inherited diseases? Wouldn't a "All loving Creator" know how to make sure that's not an issue?

Well I am going to say this and it's not to shatter your illusions but to help you realize the New Age scam being played. This isn't 4D chess it's 12D chess and the traps are laid all around us for the express purpose of getting us to "join the light" when we die. The lure will be reunited with our family and friends and then get reincarnated back down here again. But you don't come back 100% with all your experiences...no no no that's thier ambrosia... you will only have like 30% and the other 70% becomes new souls. This process is repeated over and over in fact human race is not evolving it's in state of entropy. It's how they are farming us. I know it sounds like bad science fiction but that's what's really going on. On a side note ever ask yourself what is Royalty/ Aristocracy? Why is thier bloodline supposed to better then ours? Where do they get the "Divine Right to Rule" from? They are hybrids aka "Blue Bloods" you do the math... Also explains why they are all incestuous. Back to original thought..

Our Ancestors were way more advanced then us and they didn't have public schools or colleges... All you have to do is just listen to classical music then turn on the radio today and you'll here mumble rap crap that girls shake thier asses too. Even that garbage can't be made without computers and auto tune... If ya disagree...then let's agree to disagree. So back to the "God's" that Man was commanded to worship and serve. One question for you bible thumpers and this is legit... Why would "GOD" demand blood sacrifice? Old testament full of people killing everything to "please God" and in the new testament "Christ is our sacrificial lamb" but why does "God" require BLOOD SACRIFICE?

I'm asking you because we have been mass hypnotized to love our enslaver. 10 commandments say "thou shalt not kill" then read the old testament and "God" sent israelites to "utterly destroy" thier enemies killing the soldiers, thier wives, thier children and thier livestock...

Yeah you might agree with that shxt unless it was your family that was butchered.

So diving deeper into verification of DMT TRIP I found some Alien remote viewer telling a story of how thier are 3 competing races trying to harvest the Earth's resources and DNA ... Orion's (Reptillians) Sirius (Nordics) and the Grey Aliens. I've seen the Grey's (demonic lil fxckers don't trust them) I've seen the Reptillians (shape shifters that look at us as cattle to keep in our "Earth pen") and have I have no clue about Nordics. I know what's said about them and I've never encountered them so cannot give an opinion either way.

I know this a long read and I'm wrapping it up now... So my conclusion is that existing cro magnon man was abducted and genetically modified limiting not only our natural perception but separating us from each other.

The Tower of Babel story kinda touches on this we didn't evolve here, we we're made here by these Annunaki/Draco/Serpent Beings.. and we are being lied too about our Divine Origins...for the express purpose of being thier willful slaves...aka "chosen to serve in Heaven"

This is how the scam goes as I see it. We all go through our own hell in Life it's a bxtch then we die. The Bible thumpers have done an outstanding job of convincing everyone we're going to Hell to burn forevermore because we we're born. Can't make this shxt up they say everyone is born in sin and will burn unless they make a soul contract to serve in Heaven.

Even though we live an abundant Planet with more food then we can ever eat people are starving all around the world and I'm not even going to mention all the disease's we have cures for that just get thrown away because they are past shelf life.. it's a shame. But don't worry it's all part of "The Plan".

So the way the con game goes is everyone expects to be judged and go to hell because they didn't have the "right" religion... The Truth is when you die you go into Cosmic Love space. Just watch NDE reports nobody wants to come back here. This is how the con game goes.. You stay with them and give them your energy and they give you a sense of Love.

Of course the brainwashed conditioning says the alternative is eternal damnation so this sounds like good deal. Carrot or the Stick but you happily surrender your Divine Sovernty for thier "Bliss". Forgetting all about the trauma of Life on Earth like it was a bad dream. So the same "God's / inorganic beings" that rejoiced in killing millions are now your masters.

I know some will want proof of my DMT TRIP otherwise will assume I'm talking out my ass .. well let's start with the Dollar Bill.

Look on the Back you'll see a pyramid with An All Seeing Eye and in the middle of the bill says "In God We Trust"

Second look at human DNA... Human beings only have 46 chromosomes... All Naturally evolving primates have 48 chromosomes. Look at the Human Brain at the center above the spine is the R Complex brain... Aka Reptillian Brain. Look at Kundalini energy and the "Serpent Energy" and human beings "Shed thier Skin".

Look at the Vatican Church and google the Vatican Serpent Church.. you will think it's photoshop but you can't make this shxt up.. then look at "sacrament" the ritual of eating Christ Body and drinking his Blood? Since when is cannibalism Kosher?

So to everyone that said I had a "bad trip' or a negative one I beg to differ. The DMT showed me so much that it's literally taken years to process but I know nobody gonna take anyone else's word for it so when you reach that crossroads and they want a soul contract aka commitment to them remember to TRUST YOUR HEART...it's what they can't deceive. Our minds we have all been mislead but our Hearts know Right from Wrong...trust yourself and believe in your HEART.

133 upvotes · 81 comments






The "Mystery" of Serpent Worship Around The World The "Mystery" of Serpent Worship Around The World
The Mystery of Serpent Worship

by Leonard Farra

June 25, 2019

from AncientPages Website

Leonard Farra, is the author of the books 'The Pleiades Legacy (The Stone Age) - The Return of the Gods' and 'The Pleiades Legacy - The Old World'. Leonard Farra has researched the Ancient Astronaut theory for 40 years and written four books on the subject.

For thousands of years, in many ways, the serpent has played a role in religions, folk customs, and superstitious beliefs.

Why did some people believe in serpent birds and what are the 'fiery flying ones' mentioned in the Bible?
(Isa.14.29).

And if flying snakes are a mystery what can we make of a North American Native legend which describes a struggle between man and a snake people that resulted in the aliens destroying mankind with a flood?

Is this one of those early supernatural stories which scholars dismiss as myth or could it possibly be that there's something deeper behind it?

The late popular French author Robert Charroux appears to have discovered the answer when he said that:

'Five thousand years ago, the whole world was under the sway of alien gods who came from the sky'.

'These gods', he adds, 'are represented everywhere by the same mysterious symbol, the flying serpent or dragon.'

The indications, therefore, are that what might seem to be an odd story was part of a 5,000 year old series of legends which told how civilizing gods from the Pleiades (Alcyon) taught man agriculture, and useful arts, but later destroyed an evil people with a flood.

The entity who the Ancients knew as man's civilizer was often linked with these stars and he was known under various names.

As I have previously explained, legend has it that he had the appearance of,

a tall, white, bearded, man who wore a long robe, usually white, and that he carried a multi-purpose staff.

According to some of the legends, he was involved with a flood or he caused one.

Mexico's Aztecs were late arrivals on the world stage and their civilization, which flourished in the 13th century, only lasted until 500 years ago when it was destroyed by the Spaniards.

Most scholars, who have studied the Spanish chroniclers' reports, fail to appreciate the deeper significance of Aztec religious beliefs.

What they don't realize is that at the heart of the bloodthirsty Aztec religion, in which thousands of people had their hearts torn out and were sacrificed to the gods, there was a version of the 5,000 year old sky-god religion.

Initiates, and priests, in that religion, used geometric and animal symbolism to express their beliefs and the animal most commonly used, the snake, was a major feature in Aztec religious symbolism.

People in Mexico also kept live ones in their homes. In Central America, and in some of the northern native cultures, the rattlesnake was sacred and it frequently appeared in religious architecture.

The Cherokee called it 'the head of the serpent tribe' and the Hopi regard it as the elder brother of their Snake Clan.

Throughout this entire region, and in the entire world, the Pleiades played an important part in religion. Their appearance ended the year in the Aztec calendar and in their 52 year cycle.

The Aztecs called 'The Civilizer of Man' Quetzalcoatl (Feathered Serpent).

They worshipped him as a god and he played a major role in their religion. Some scholars call him a serpent-god because of his name and because the Aztecs portrayed him looking out from the mouth of a snake.

But what the Aztecs actually explained was that he had the appearance of a white, white-robed, bearded man and that he carried a scepter.

According to an Aztec prophecy, Quetzalcoatl will return when a comet is seen in the heavens and, by amazing coincidence, one appeared when Cortez, who was mistaken for him, arrived in Mexico with his companions.

Why was the god's return associated with a comet?

The answer appears to be that he was linked with a serpent and in Mexico, comets were called 'flaming serpents:'

Quetzalcoatl's temple, in the Aztec capital, Tenochtitlan's, sacred area was in the form of a cylinder on a pyramid base and its entrance was the open jaws of a serpent.

So when the Aztecs celebrated the god's annual return, the priest, or person, representing him emerged, before the congregation of worshippers, from a 'flying, circular object' which had long ago been mistaken for a snake flashing across the sky.

In other words, Quetzalcoatl's 'sky/serpent temple' was an Aztec representation of a space craft.'

The Inca civilization, in Peru, was in existence at the same time as the Aztecs and, like the Mexican people, in the North, the Incas also followed a Pleiades linked sky-god religion.

The Incas called their civilizer Viracocha and his description is the same as that of Quetzalcoatl because they were the same 'person'...

Viracocha appears to have been linked with a serpent because when Pizarro arrived in Peru, with his companions, the Incas thought that the white god had returned and so Atahualpa, the Inca ruler, arranged to meet him in the Serpent Temple at Cassamarca where there was a stone serpent.

There were effigies of serpents on many Inca buildings and Viracocha was depicted holding twin serpent staffs.

In the grassy gardens of Cuzco's sacred Coricancha temple, there are carved effigies of a serpent, a condor and a puma. The condor was Viracocha's companion and the puma was of religious significance to the Incas just as was the jaguar in Mexico.

The Coricancha carvings may be fairly recently.

'The American Indians believe in a huge serpent sometimes worshipped but amongst the northern tribes mainly subject of myths. In the Chippewa myth he is connected with the flood'.

According to another version, a great serpent tried to destroy the human race, with a flood, but help came in the form of Maniboza (Michabo) who was sent to earth teach the Ojibwe agriculture and various arts.

Maniboza seems to have been called 'The Great White Hare' because of his brilliant white appearance and he was, apparently, a counterpart of the civilizing gods Quetzalcoalt and Viracocha.

The horned serpent, which is mentioned in several North American Native legends, was originally a symbol in the Mississippian culture. It was regarded as benign or benevolent and it was also associated with wisdom and healing.

There are effigies of it in rock art such as at Pony hills and Cook's Peak. Some of the most intriguing rock art, however, is in the area around Barrier Canyon, in America's South West, where serpents are shown with tall, strange, figures.

There are also serpent mounds in North America such as in Guttenberg in Iowa and the famous 1300 ft one in Ohio which appears to have an egg in its mouth.

The Ohio mound is aligned to the summer solstice sunset and the winter solstice sunrise.

At the Hopewell site of Fort Ancient, the solstices are marked by two serpents. Were rituals, re-enacting the return of a snake-linked god, celebrated at these, and other North American sacred sites, on those days?

In Canada there is the Serpent Mounds Park which received this name because its largest mound zigzags like a snake.

Discs, in early rock art, are suggested to represent the sun but, could it be that the sun was an appropriate celestial object for the Ancients to use to represent a craft of the sky-people?

The Incas associated Lake Titicaca with the Creation and, in their legends, Viracocha was first seen after a brilliant sun rose from one of its islands.

According to the North American Natchez Indians, their civilizer, who was accompanied by a woman, gave them a set of rules. This being was so bright that the Natchez thought that he came from the Sun. The Natchez chief was named after him and he was called The Great Sun.

The Natchez apparently believed that the sun was linked with a snake for nobles were tattooed with suns and serpents. Furthermore, the Great Sun's brother was called Tattooed Serpent and on altar in the Natchez temple there was a rattlesnake carved from wood.

What the Spanish Conquistadors didn't know was that the animal that the Native Americans revered played a major role in Old World 'pagan' religions thousands of years before Christianity and that some of the traditions associated with it were still popular in parts of Europe around the time of the Conquistadors.

The Spaniards may have watched Aztec serpent dances and their chroniclers might have been told that Ciucoatl, the Aztec mother goddess, was a snake woman, but it's hardly likely that they would have known that gods and goddesses, throughout the Early World, were associated with a serpent.

Sumeria's mother goddess, Ninlil, for example, was known as 'The Snake Lady' and some goddesses were reputed to be half woman half snake.

According to legend, Lisbon, the former kingdom of Ofinsu, was ruled by gigantic serpents and its queen was half woman half serpent.

In Glen Feachan, Argyllshire, Scotland, there is a 300 ft serpent mound where unknown people performed religious rituals.

At the circular Priory Mount, at Lewes, Sussex, England, a spiral path, in the form of a serpent, winds its way up, and around, the mount with its head resting on the summit.

As the mount has a summer solstice alignment,

could it be that, on this day, when many religious ceremonies were taking place around the world, a priest, representing a serpent linked god, emerged from the surrounding congregation and made his way up the path and when he reached the serpent's head, on the summit, ceremonies of renewal were celebrated?

The Celts arrived in Ireland around 2,500 years ago and there were more snake traditions in that country than in any other one in Europe.

The Celts had many gods and goddesses but, in Western Celtic religious beliefs, the two most important ones were the sun-god Hu, whose symbol was a serpent, and his wife Ceridwen - the mother of the world.

When he visited Earth, and interacted with humans, Hu taught them how to plough and he also, reputedly, founded Stonehenge.

The Druids were the Celtic priestly caste and the Arch Druid wore a white robe and carried a golden staff. And because of the special importance that his people placed on this animal, the Druid of the Welsh Triads said 'I am a serpent.'

The Druids seem to have believed that snakes could fly for the Natural History of Pliny states that when they coil themselves into a ball, in summer, and cast it into the air, the Druids catch it in a cloak without letting it fall to the ground.

The Pleiades also played a major role in Celtic tradition and when they appeared, on 1 May and 1 November, they celebrated their two main festivals:

Bel' Tainem (now May Day)
Samhain (popularly celebrated as Halloween)

Serpent traditions, and customs, had been popular in Europe for thousands of years and, to finally eliminate them, in the 12th and 13th centuries the Church proclaimed that a local saint, such as St Patrick in Ireland, had driven them into the sea.

This would not have been difficult for the Irish to accept as there are no snakes in their country.

Ever since that time, in memory of what the saint had achieved, it's become customary for bare-footed Irish pilgrims to climb Croagh Patrick, in County Mayo. However, in spite of all the efforts of the Church, some Europeans hung onto their snake traditions.

In Prague, in the 15th century, some people were still offering sacrifices to serpents and others kept live ones in their homes.

'In Lithuania, people believed vipers and serpents to be gods and worshipped them with great veneration' and in the 16th century, in Northern Sweden, there were people who revered household serpents as gods.

Excavations at Knossos, in Crete, in 1903, uncovered figurines of a serpent goddess holding a snake in each hand and serpent dances remained popular in Greece, and other parts of Europe.

They still are in Helston, Cornwall, England, in the form of the Furry Dance.

The incredible multi-purpose staff of the star-people was alluded to in numerous legends which told how a god, or goddess, struck a rock with one and caused water to flow.

It was also associated with healing and as early man's 'visitors' were linked with a snake, a snake encircled staff was associated with Asclepios, the long-robed, bearded, Greek god of medicine.

People went for healing to his splendid Epidaurus Temple where live serpents were kept in a circular enclosure. Asclepios' symbol was adopted by the medical profession.

The Etruscans, who preceded the Romans in Italy, were an advanced race of master builders, of unknown origin, and most of what's known about them comes from their tombs. The Etruscans were obsessed with serpents. There are numerous effigies of them in their religious art and especially relating to their gods.

There were also serpent cults in Ancient Rome.

The emperor, Augustus, who founded the Roman Empire, was reputedly born of one and for their protection, the Pompeians relied on the Serpent of the Hearth.

White has long been associated with purity.

White animals were sacred in parts of the Early World and some people placed special importance on the white snake.

'Among Scottish highlanders it was venerated as the king of the serpents' and 'according to both Gaelic and German folklore, when boiled it conferred medical wisdom'.

In Japan, the white snake was a messenger of the gods and in China, Lady White Snake is a popular legend.

African serpent traditions date back to the mists of time. In early days, the snake was revered throughout the continent 'either in itself or as the embodiment of a god' and these traditions appear to have arisen spontaneously.

The python, the grandfather of all snakes, featured in many African stories and some tribes celebrated with serpent dances.

In Dahomey, a hundred and fifty years ago, sacred snakes were kept in a 'circular, whitewashed hut' and a person who dared kill one was put to death. A python represented the Baganda god Selwanga, who had his own priests, and huge open-jawed bronze pythons were depicted winding their way down pillars on the palace towers in the former powerful West African Kingdom of Benin.

This type of symbolism, which was also used by the Aztecs and Maya, suggests that the serpents came from somewhere above.

The serpent was also revered by the West African Ashanti but the most incredible snake traditions, in the whole of Africa, are those of the Dogon, in Mali, which are linked with Lebe - their civilizer.

Lebe, the oldest man in the world, had the appearance of a bearded man and he carried a long straight staff.

Lebe is associated with 'one' of a group of several serpents and, like his Aztec counterpart, Quetzalcoatl, on the other side of the Atlantic, he was reborn from its mouth.

According to a Dogon tradition, when the Great Nommo, or probably his Ark, was descending it resembled a flame but when it touched down on Earth, its color changed from red to white.

Is this a description of a white space craft emerging from its mother-ship and is it connected with the Dogon's sacred civilizer/serpent and the Pleiades which feature in their traditions?

Wherever the Dogon originally came from, their mystical serpent traditions appear to be related to Sumeria's Annunaki.

Five thousand years ago, in Sumeria, Enlil, the Anunnaki leader, was called a serpent and Ea/Enki/ the Sumerian civilizer, who appears to have been shown holding a 'flaming disc', was associated with a snake and the Flood.

The serpent featured in numerous early Middle Eastern legends, and traditions, and,

'Traces of sun and serpent worship remained in Syria, and other parts of Western Asia, down to and even after the introduction of Christianity.'

Another Early World civilizer, Egypt's Osiris, whose origin was reputedly in the Pleiades, was later made the Egyptian God of the Dead.

In the late New Kingdom, he was shown seated on a throne on the back of a huge snake whose body is draped over a stepped-pyramid and its head is held high. The pyramid represented the World Mountain, or First Land, that rose from the surrounding water at the time of the Creation.

This form of symbolism was built into many other early pyramids including those of the Babylonians, Assyrians, in Tiahuanaco in Bolivia, and in Teotihuacan Mexico.

The World Mountain is also represented by the moat surrounded Angkor Wat, in Cambodia, which was built in the early years of the 12th century and whose entrance is guarded by legendary multiple serpents.

The latter appeared in legends,

in Asia
in the Ancient Middle East
among the Basques
in Egypt
among the Dogon and the Maya

Serpent worship was common in Southern Asia for thousands of years and the cobra was widely used as a religious symbol.

Effigies of it were depicted on temples and traditional serpent dances are still popular in parts of India. There were also snake traditions in China which has the Year of the Snake.

The cobra was also special in Egypt. It was a symbol of divinity, and a protector, but the serpent was also a terrifying creature which deceased Egyptians encountered on their journey through the bleak Underworld.

The Egyptians also had traditions of the Primal Serpent which swam in the Primeval Sea and,

'Maspero says that the representation of the hooded serpent, attached to the front of the king's headdress, was not only regarded as the badge of royalty but also a protector and credited with the power to destroy.'

A disc, or sphere, balanced on the head of a cobra had similar powers and this symbol was depicted on the hems of royal garments.

Its thought that a sacred serpent was kept in Egyptian temples and in the Egyptian Papyrus of Ani, a fire-breathing one, Khati, was said to attack the enemies of Osiris.

According to a New Guinea legend, the king of the serpents rescued some of the survivors of The Flood and in Australia, the Aboriginal Warrumunga claim that their ancestor was a huge serpent which, when there was much evil in the world, caused destruction and killed many people.

The snake appears in Aboriginal traditions in the form of the Rainbow Serpent and there are many drawings of it on rocks and in caves.

The Rainbow Serpent is associated with an elderly bearded man, who carried a sacred staff, and who visited the Aborigines from the sky-world.

Eastern Australian Aborigines call him Baimi and his return to Earth was celebrated in huge earth circles the plan of which is remarkably similar to that of the earliest phase of Stonehenge in England.

The highly regarded adventurer/scholar, Thor Heyerdal demonstrated that early people could have made long sea voyages and that there were contacts between different cultures.

What we have found, in support of his theory, is that the snake was revered throughout the Early World in cultures that are thousands of miles apart and which, we are led to believe, had no contact with each other.

The snake was associated with,

a disc
the Sun
the Flood
the Creation,

...and people everywhere celebrated with serpent dances.

The early folk also associated this animal with their gods, and goddesses, but more significantly, with a bearded male civilizer who carried a staff and who was linked with the Pleiades.

There were numerous versions of the serpent linked sky-god religion in the Early World.

Most of them were suppressed by the Church and only a few survive.

102 upvotes · 21 comments

The soul trap is mentioned in The Secret Book of John The soul trap is mentioned in The Secret Book of John

Excerpt from the book:

But I wondered, “Lord, what will happen to the souls of those who have not known where their true home is?”

He replied, “As for them, because they have gone so far astray, the counterfeit spirit has grown strong in them. It weighs down their souls and plunges them into slumber. Meanwhile, it tempts them into committing wicked acts. After their souls have come forth from their bodies, they are delivered into the hands of the rulers who exist because of the first ruler. The rulers shackle such souls with chains and throw them into another fleshly prison. The rulers push them through endless repetitions of this cycle until the soul wakes up from the sleep of forgetfulness and obtains gnosis. It thereby becomes perfect and attains salvation.”

This passage is being confirmed by a lot of NDE, past life regression hypnosis and remote viewing data about the afterlife. You can find this passage and other interesting passages from the book here.

The answer is Gnosis, or "knowledge". It's about remembering that we are sovereign, powerful creator beings that do not need to worship any deity. The real God lies within, never without, like the Archons would like us to think.




7000 year old artifacts found in the Al Ubaid archaeological site (modern Iraq) depicting human-like figures with the characteristics of lizards. The age of the artifacts is estimated to be even older than the civilization of the Sumerians 7000 year old artifacts found in the Al Ubaid archaeological site (modern Iraq) depicting human-like figures with the characteristics of lizards. The age of the artifacts is estimated to be even older than the civilization of the Sumerians






The Demiurge and The Duality Trap The Demiurge and The Duality Trap
WELCOME TO THE PRISON PLANET

I can see that, like myself, many on this subreddit are beginning to realize the truth of what is taking place here on Earth. The question is: how do we know what is true? How do we discern the truth from the lies? Well, let's analyze our lives here on Earth for a moment: we are born on this planet, and by the time we grow up, we have no memory of the first few years of our life. We also have no memory of ourselves prior to life on this planet, we're not sure what we are doing here, or how we got here. There are so many of those "big questions" about life that are seemingly unanswered, and at the same time, we are presented with a plethora of these "belief systems" that offer the answers to these questions. We have all these different religions, seemingly just there, waiting for us to believe in them. We have non-religious belief systems as well; one can choose to be an atheist, or one can choose to believe in "modern scientism" or humanism. With all these different religions and belief systems to believe in, how can they possibly all be right?

What if they were all the right choice, because it doesn't matter what belief system you choose to believe, the only thing that matters is that you choose something. After all, life is all about making choices - right?

The Corrupt Demiurge and The Duality Trap

This planet is overcome with a sickness; there is an oppressive force manifesting this system, that is so cleverly designed that a person could live their entire life never once realizing that everything is designed to work against us. What is causing this to happen? The false light/dark duality simulation which controls the planet - and in doing so controls each and every one of us. The Hermetic Principle of Polarity, which is discussed in the esoteric work The Kybalion explains that all of the opposites that make up our world are in fact two extremes of one spectrum. Light and dark, hot and cold, love and hate - all just the two extreme ends of the same thing, making up the duality of this world we experience. This begs the question: what are the single spectrums that these opposites are representing?

This is a problem, indeed, as many of these spectrums being described by polarity are things that we seemingly do not have any words for, and therefore no thoughts or ideas as to what many of them even are! This is a paradox that can be troublesome to reconcile in our minds; it seems that these "spectrums" of duality are often just outside the limits of our comprehension. We can attempt to try: black and white must be the extreme ends of gray, hot and cold could be the extreme ends of warm... ok, were getting somewhere - but inevitably you run into pairs of opposites that are too difficult to reconcile into one spectrum. For example, the opposite of freedom seems to be slavery - what could that be a spectrum of - movement? Light and dark is another pair of opposites that is too rigid to find a middle ground for what it could be describing. What gives? Well, Hermeticism is one of the many belief systems set up to deceive and trap us into the false light/dark paradigm, or as it is called in ancient Gnostic texts The Corrupt Demiurge.

The Corrupt Demiurge is a horrible construct that has been holding the Earth hostage for thousands of years, and they are responsible for all the devastation done to our planet, including orchestrating some of the most horrendous events in human history. They inflict suffering upon Humanity relentlessly, because our suffering and negative energy is what feeds them and sustains them and keeps them alive. Using the duality of light/dark good/evil they convince each and every one of us to choose a side, to believe in something, and then when we "die" (which is just an illusion, we are eternal beings and we never actually die) they exploit our beliefs that our soul picked up during its life on Earth, and they trick us into reincarnating back on Earth again, to live another life of unneeded suffering and hardship, in the painful, unforgiving material world.

How do they do this? The Corrupt Demiurge is made up of beings that Gnostic texts refer to as archons, which we can think of as demons, jinns, Lucifer etc. Anyone who read my post yesterday probably knows that I call these archons "Soul-sucking fucks". I was angry, and you should be also, but you need to not just believe, but know that this is what is taking place here on our planet. The greatest trick of the archons is that they are not only the demons, but they are also the angels. By playing both the light and dark teams, they are able to convince us to keep falling into their trap of reincarnation, so they may continue to feed off of our energy, as they have been for many, many, incarnations here on Earth. Our memories remain perpetually wiped with each new incarnation, which explains why we don't remember anything when we get here. The archons have tricked all of us into making lots of agreements with them, which entail things such as not committing the same sins we were guilty of in our prior life, in our next life, if one were Christian for example. As we can see in our current situation on this planet the archons love making us feel bad about ourselves. The archons are violating our free will in a massive way because no being should have authority over another being. Look at all the authority we are subjected to here on Earth - it is suffocating. Every human being needs to realize that they are not a bad person, systems set in place by the archons such as Christianity make it impossible to live the life required to get into the "kingdom of heaven" (barf). Luckily - they are going to give you one more chance to get it right - again, and again, and again, and again... and again, and again, and again, and again... Are you starting to get angry yet? Because it's ok to get angry.

As Above, So Below.

When the Demiurge first took hold on planet Earth thousands of years ago, Human beings were already aware of the true source of all creation, the true God that runs through each one of us, we have become so detached from this truth over thousands of years of abuse from the archons that the great majority of us are not aware of this. Because of the awareness of God by many of the people on the planet, the Demiurge had to initially create almost every single one of the world's religions today. Of course, the abrahamic religions have the most powerful stronghold over us. Just about every belief system is a trap set up by them, however. The only exceptions to this that I know of are, of course Gnosticism and perhaps Buddhism. Why trust Gnosticism? Well, it was declared heresy by the catholic church in the third century, as catholicism was asserting its world domination and killing any non-believers. Most of the Gnostic scrolls we have today were discovered in Egypt in 1945, and they are known as The Nag Hammadi, named for the town they were discovered in. They had been buried in a jar for centuries, placed there by someone who was looking out for the future of Humanity, no doubt.

The Corrupt Demiurge have a hierarchy of henchmen, here on Earth, that carry out their reign of destruction throughout Human history. I believe the actual reason for the founding fathers coming to America was to kill all the Native Americans, just as white settlers did to many tribal communities in South America, because these people knew about their connection to the one true God. They have higher ups that take the light path, such as the pope, as well as the dark path, such as many thirty-third degree masons. These people within the Demiurge hierarchy systems are rewarded by feeding off of our suffering as well as the energy of our worship and adoration - look at the energy given to people like the pope, and trump, and hollywood celebrities in the form of idolatry and worship. This, of course, is nothing compared to the false-idol leader of the Demiurge, the god of the bible himself: Yahweh aka Lucifer. The king of the false light/dark duality trap himself. (As a side note, I do believe the moon is a big part of how they create the duality paradigm. I never did like the moon...)

As above, so below refers to the Demiurge's system of patriarchal hierarchies in the abrahamic religions (above), and the patriarchal hierarchies of our governments (below). Notice arch(on) in the words patri(arch)al hier(arch)ies? As well as the (arch)angels. It's about time for some an(arch)y to take place.

What are we supposed to believe in?

We need to believe in ourselves. We need to believe that we are sovereign beings, and nobody has authority over us. We need to believe that we are more powerful than them, because we have the true source of creation within us, and they do not because they worship a false idol (Yahweh). We need to believe that the religious figures so many believe are real, but they are all the archons, and they will trick us into reincarnating here yet again. We need to not fear the government, as they try to scare us into submission with the covid pandemic. The last thing they want us to know is that we are more powerful than they are. We need to stop being distracted with the material world, as well as technology that is just more of the Demiurgic illusion.

We need to all start waking up to our true power, and cut off this parasitic group of evil beings feeding supply. Stop choosing good or evil. The church has perverted the trinity of creation. Creation is a trinity: positive, negative and NEUTRAL. Reject the notion that you are a bad or good person. If you do this you will begin to see the archons in your life, waking and sleeping. They will come to you in dreams, and many people on this planet are them in disguise. They will do anything to get you back into their trap, using angels, demons, or any other of their tricks. They will make your life miserable, but they cannot hurt you - the real you - your soul. The elite are getting ready to roll out their Saturn Black Cube religion, which I believe is hardline materialism, as it is the easiest way to trap us. That is why they have been pushing to put an end to spirituality and beliefs in a God. If enough people wake up to this, things will get REAL.

tl;dr: try reading the Nag Hammadi if you think this is long.

If you want to know more about this, please read these articles that go into much greater detail than I could ever hope to. These articles are very helpful in learning more about THE TRUTH:

Why I am no longer a lightworker

Tell the "Lords" of Karma that you are sovereign - no longer a lightworker pt 2

WAKE UP

271 upvotes · 203 comments









Robert Monroe's research. Do entities feed off of our positive or negative emotions? Robert Monroe's research. Do entities feed off of our positive or negative emotions?

Basically "loosh" is emotional energy that is produced by humans and animals. According to Monroe's book "Far Journey's", "they" not only use low vibrational energy to feed themselves (such as pain, grief, fear, anxiety) but apparently they even feed off of higher vibrational emotions such as love. However it's important not to generalize, according to the data I have stumbled across through the years, the vast majority of entities only feed off of low vibrational, negative energy, however different types of beings require different types of vibrational energy in order to survive.

In his book, Monroe wrote that our creators intentionally equipped animals with devices like fangs and claws in order to prolong predator-prey combat and thereby produce more loosh (the low vibrational energies of suffering, pain, fear, etc). He also said that loosh is harvested from the loneliness of animals and humans. Loneliness is ofcourse, another type of low vibrational energy.

Here's some references from Monroe's book Far Journeys about the energies being harvested from us:


"The most common have been named love, friendship, family, greed, hate, pain, guilt, disease, pride, ambition, ownership, possession, sacrifice—and on a larger scale, nations, provincialism, wars, famine, religion, machines, freedom, industry, trade, to list a few. Loosh production is higher than ever before"


"as the struggles ensued, the Mobiles were emanating Loosh! Not in fractional amounts, but in sizable, usable quantities and of a much higher purity"


"Conflict among carbon-oxygen cycle units brings forth consistent emanations of Loosh. It was as simple as that. Satisfied that he had found the formula, Someone prepared the Fourth Crop"


"The new Mobile would be somewhat smaller, but would require the ingestion of other Mobiles for nourishment. This would solve the problem of overpopulation of Mobiles, and at the same time would create good quantities of usable Loosh during each conflict-struggle, plus a bonus if the new class of Mobile terminated the life span of the other. Someone would be able to transmit to Somewhere practical amounts of reasonably pure Loosh".


"The result was a steady flow of Loosh—from the life-span termination of the Stationaries, from the intense conflict among the Mobiles to avoid ingestion, and finally from the sudden termination of the life spans of such Mobiles as the inevitable product of such conflicts".


"Thus the need for mobility would be ever-present and the conflict between this need and that of energy replacement would be constant—possibly a continuous high-order Loosh emanator if it survived".


"The balance of "life" operated perfectly, with the Conflict Factor producing immense amounts of Loosh and a steady supplement brought into being by the constant life-span terminations from all types of Mobiles and Stationaries".


"To reap such harvest, the Collectors generated storms of turbulence and turmoil in both the gaseous envelope and the more solid chemical formations that were the base of the Garden itself. Such upheavals had the effect of terminating life spans of multitudes of the Fourth Crop as they were crushed under the rolling base formation or smothered under waves from the agitated liquid area of the Garden".


"The unit was lonely! It was this effect that produced distilled Loosh".


"To put the formula into effect, Someone designed subtle changes in his Garden, all of them familiar to every historian. The splitting of all Crop units into Halves to engender loneliness as they sought to reunite"


From Monroe's own statements it's pretty clear that they want us to be miserable and in constant conflict with each other (same thing with the animals) because the main source of energy that they like to feed off of is low vibrational emotional energy such as pain, fear, anxiety, terror, etc.

However, there isn't a single person or researching method in the world that will cover everything we need to know about this reality and this is why I think it's important that we research this from multiple angles/perspectives, so that we can get as close to the truth as we possibly can. Monroe's work is just one perspective.

After having researched past life regression hypnosis data, remote viewing data, gnosticism, and the way our reality works it appears that the majority of inter-dimensional beings/entities absolutely do prefer our lower vibrational energy as opposed to our higher vibrational energy. That is the repeating pattern from all these researching methods: lower vibrational loosh and Monroe's research and experiences out of body confirmed it for the most part.


Other sources unrelated to Robert Monroe or out of body experiences talking about loosh harvesting:

One more aspect that must be emphasized is that Robert Monroe was not all-knowing. He has explained to us what this reality is about to the best of his ability based on what he found out from his out of body experiences, but in order for us to even attempt to see the greater picture, the research must not stop at his books. Other sources and materials need to be researched, so that we can put more and more puzzle pieces together to try to make more and more sense of the world we live in. From what i've seen, most people who have read Monroe's books stopped there with their research and did not investigate what this reality is about any further, thinking they now have all the answers. Even if you do investigate this reality from every aspect/angle possible, you will probably still not be able to see the complete picture, let alone if you stop at Monroe's books, like most people do.

Even if we were to take Monroe's loosh stuff out of the equation and pretend like Monroe and his books never existed, it would change absolutely nothing in regards to this sub and the prison planet theory because there many are other sources which confirm the same concept of humans being energetically harvested by other-wordly beings for their own benefit, just like us humans farm the animals here on Earth for our own benefit.





Collection of clips from movies and tv series giving us hints about loosh, archons and the tunnel of light trap Collection of clips from movies and tv series giving us hints about loosh, archons and the tunnel of light trap

1) TV series "Star Trek Voyager" (1995-2001) - Janeway vs Archon - shows the mechanism that Archons use to gain control of the human soul at death, through manipulation into an agreement

2) The movie "A Nightmare on Elm Street 3: Dream Warriors" (1987) - shows a false light being masquerading as Nancy's deceased father"

3) The movie "Soul" (2020) - shows souls getting zapped as they enter the tunnel of light that many people have reported seeing on the other side during NDEs

4) TV series "The Simpsons" (1989-present) - Disclosure in 'The Simpsons'. There's an episode in which Homer finds himself trapped in a 3D matrix outside of the physical reality. At some point he's instructed to "move into the light" and when he does this he gets electrocuted

5) The movie "Defending Your Life" (1991) - Hollywood showing us what the afterlife and life review are like

6) The movie "Shrek" (2001) - "Don't die, Shrek. And if you see a long tunnel, stay away from the light"

7) The movie "A Bug's Life" (1998) - "No Harry no! Don't look at the light!

8) The movie "Finding Nemo" (2003) - shows the anglerfish hypnotizing their prey with a dazzling light show similar to the tunnel of light

9) The movie "Monsters, Inc" (2001) - shows inter-dimensional beings coming to our world to scare children and collect their loosh

10) The movie "John Carter" (2011) - "We don't cause the destruction of a world, we simply manage it, feed off it" - alternative link with sound

11) The movie "Matrix" (1999) - Morpheus tells Neo what the matrix is and that we're being used as batteries; In this other clip, Morpheus tells Neo that most people are asleep and not ready to be unplugged

12) The movie "Matrix 4" (2021) - Reveals the concept of loosh harvesting. "In my matrix, the worse we treat you, the more we manipulate you, the more energy you produce"

13) The movie "Jupiter Ascending" (2015) - "To live is to consume, the human beings on your planet are merely a resource waiting to be converted into capital"

14) Japanese TV show (2022) conducting an experiment to see if humans would fall for a lantern fish's trap.

15) TV series "V" (1983) - Reptilian disclosure

16) TV series "The Good place" (2016) - "We can't learn from our mistakes because our memories keep getting erased"

17) TV series "Rick and Morty" (2013) - Loosh farm in Rick's car battery.

18) TV series "The Dark Crystal: Age of Resistance" (2019) - show about malevolent looking beings stealing life force and using it as fountain of youth

19) Cartoon from 1932 shows Saturn winning a bid for Earth

20) More















seeing archons on psychedelics ? seeing archons on psychedelics ?
seeing archons on pyschedelics ?

about a decade ago i smoked salvia divinorium extract and after i exhaled i was rapidly shifting between dimensions i ended up breifly in these long cave tunnels where i seen all these reptillian beings with black capes on them when they realized i was there they got a look of shock on their faces and the next thing i knew i was going into other dimensions but this trip has always been on my mind until recently i didnt realize they might be archons? has any one else expirenced somthing like this ?

16 upvotes · 14 comments

Here's a clip from Star Trek. Janeway comes face to face with an archon. The archon can't force her to enter the light, they need her consent. The Archon tells her: "eventually you'll come into my matrix and you will nourish me for a long long time" Here's a clip from Star Trek. Janeway comes face to face with an archon. The archon can't force her to enter the light, they need her consent. The Archon tells her: "eventually you'll come into my matrix and you will nourish me for a long long time"